patrum_fw-la synodo_fw-la constitutum_fw-la three_o that_o zosimus_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o notorious_a forgery_n and_o imposture_n in_o falsify_v the_o nicene_n canon_n pretend_v a_o canon_n of_o sardica_n to_o be_v a_o canon_n of_o nice_a and_o as_o such_o endeavour_v to_o impose_v it_o and_o his_o own_o power_n by_o it_o upon_o the_o african_a church_n can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o zosimus_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a wat_fw-mi and_o how_o many_o the_o nicene_n canon_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n be_v present_a and_o as_o we_o be_v often_o tell_v preside_v in_o that_o synod_n bring_v the_o decree_n home_o with_o they_o as_o all_o other_o great_a church_n do_v where_o they_o be_v no_o doubt_n careful_o preserve_v among_o the_o record_n of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o frequent_a occasion_n of_o those_o time_n make_v they_o be_v daily_o look_v into_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n think_v we_o able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o nice_a and_o sardica_n between_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o a_o synod_n only_o of_o western_a bishop_n call_v in_o another_o emperor_n reign_n above_o twenty_o year_n after_o no_o no_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n but_o the_o pope_n know_v well_o enough_o which_o council_n will_v best_o serve_v his_o turn_n that_o the_o world_n have_v a_o just_a and_o a_o mighty_a veneration_n for_o that_o of_o nice_n and_o that_o his_o design_n will_v be_v easy_o swallow_v if_o he_o can_v gild_v it_o over_o with_o the_o reputation_n and_o authority_n of_o that_o synod_n it_o be_v obvious_a to_o except_v against_o sardica_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a council_n and_o that_o the_o canon_n it_o make_v for_o appeal_n to_o rome_n be_v only_o a_o provisionary_a decree_n when_o the_o injure_a person_n be_v not_o like_a to_o meet_v with_o justice_n at_o home_n but_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o bishop_n be_v corrupt_v and_o set_v against_o he_o as_o be_v the_o case_n of_o athanasius_n and_o two_o or_o three_o more_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o arian_n who_o be_v the_o occasion_n and_o for_o who_o sake_n that_o canon_n be_v make_v but_o that_o of_o nice_n be_v universal_a and_o unexceptionable_a and_o which_o he_o hope_v will_v pass_v without_o control_n but_o the_o african_a bishop_n according_a to_o the_o humour_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v of_o too_o honest_a and_o blunt_a a_o temper_n to_o be_v cajole_v by_o the_o art_n of_o rome_n they_o require_v to_o have_v the_o matter_n bring_v to_o the_o test_n and_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o original_a canon_n and_o so_o the_o fraud_n be_v discover_v and_o bring_v to_o light_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n four_o that_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o according_o every_a national_a church_n have_v a_o inhaerent_a power_n of_o determine_v all_o cause_n that_o arise_v within_o itself_o that_o this_o right_n be_v found_v both_o upon_o most_o evident_a reason_n nothing_o be_v fit_a than_o that_o controversy_n shall_v be_v end_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o begin_v where_o there_o be_v all_o advantage_n of_o bring_v matter_n to_o a_o more_o speedy_a and_o equal_a trial_n and_o upon_o the_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n which_o will_v not_o let_v his_o assistance_n be_v want_v in_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o and_o especial_o there_o where_o do_v right_o to_o truth_n do_v more_o immediate_o make_v it_o necessary_a and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o probable_a two_o or_o three_o hundred_o shall_v sift_v out_o truth_n as_o a_o single_a person_n that_o the_o nicene_n synod_n have_v make_v this_o the_o right_n of_o the_o african_a no_o less_o than_o other_o church_n and_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o they_o have_v forfeit_v it_o or_o that_o any_o council_n have_v take_v it_o from_o they_o five_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o person_n accuse_v or_o proceed_v against_o in_o africa_n to_o appeal_v to_o transmarine_a church_n no_o not_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n this_o they_o tell_v celestine_n most_o express_o and_o call_v they_o improba_fw-la refugia_fw-la wicked_a and_o unwarrantable_a refuge_n against_o this_o they_o have_v particular_o provide_v in_o the_o council_n at_o milevis_n 1542._o not_o long_o before_o this_o contest_v arise_v that_o if_o any_o clergyman_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o his_o bishop_n the_o neighbour_a bishop_n shall_v hear_v and_o determine_v it_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o occasion_n of_o appeal_n they_o shall_v appeal_v no_o further_o than_o to_o a_o african_a council_n or_o to_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o those_o province_n and_o that_o if_o any_o shall_v resolve_v to_o appeal_v to_o any_o transmarine_a judgement_n no_o man_n in_o africa_n shall_v admit_v they_o to_o communion_n the_o canon_n it_o be_v true_a express_v only_o the_o appeal_v of_o presbyter_n deacon_n and_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n but_o as_o the_o father_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o celestine_n argue_v strong_o if_o this_o care_n be_v take_v about_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o bishop_n six_o that_o the_o power_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n seek_v to_o establish_v over_o other_o church_n evident_o make_v way_n to_o bring_v pride_n and_o tyranny_n and_o a_o secular_a ambition_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o if_o this_o course_n be_v follow_v it_o will_v let_v in_o force_n and_o domination_n and_o a_o scornful_a trample_n over_o the_o head_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o perhaps_o the_o call_n in_o the_o secular_a arm_n to_o remove_v the_o opposition_n it_o will_v meet_v with_o principle_n and_o practice_n infinite_o contrary_a to_o the_o mild_a and_o humble_a spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v what_o power_n the_o pope_n have_v over_o the_o african_a church_n so_o solemn_o deny_v so_o stiff_o oppose_v not_o by_o two_o or_o three_o but_o by_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n twice_o meet_v in_o council_n upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o their_o judgement_n herein_o not_o precipitate_v but_o past_a upon_o most_o mature_a and_o deliberate_a debate_n and_o consultation_n and_o after_o that_o the_o cause_n have_v be_v depend_v for_o five_o or_o six_o year_n together_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o great_a a_o shock_n be_v this_o to_o the_o papal_a power_n that_o the_o advocate_n of_o that_o church_n know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o decline_v it_o at_o last_o stand_v up_o one_o 118._o who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o untie_v resolve_v to_o cut_v the_o knot_n direct_o charge_v both_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n and_o celestine_n without_o any_o warrant_n from_o antiquity_n to_o be_v forge_v and_o supposititious_a but_o the_o best_a of_o it_o be_v the_o writer_n in_o this_o cause_n that_o come_v after_o he_o have_v not_o the_o hardiness_n to_o venture_v in_o his_o bottom_n nor_o have_v any_o of_o the_o many_o publisher_n of_o the_o council_n since_o that_o time_n stigmatise_v they_o with_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o be_v spurious_a nor_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o trifle_a exception_n he_o make_v against_o they_o ix_o from_o africa_n let_v we_o sail_v into_o britain_n and_o see_v how_o thing_n stand_v in_o our_o own_o country_n the_o first_o nation_n of_o the_o whole_a western_a world_n that_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n it_o be_v plant_v here_o as_o gildas_n a_o author_n of_o untainted_a credit_n and_o no_o inconsiderable_a antiquity_n inform_v we_o and_o he_o speak_v it_o too_o with_o great_a assurance_n init_fw-la tempore_fw-la summo_fw-la tiberii_n caesaris_fw-la in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o tiberius_n his_o reign_n which_o admit_v to_o have_v be_v the_o very_a last_o year_n of_o his_o life_n he_o die_v march_v the_o xvi_o ann._n chr._n xxxvii_o it_o be_v five_o or_o six_o year_n before_o it_o be_v pretend_v s._n peter_n ever_o come_v at_o or_o found_v any_o church_n at_o rome_n christianity_n though_o struggle_v with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o but_o lukewarm_o entertain_v by_o some_o yet_o as_o gildas_n assure_v we_o make_v shift_v to_o keep_v up_o its_o head_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o some_o pass_v in_o origen_n tertullian_n and_o other_o and_o from_o the_o know_a story_n of_o king_n lucius_n lever_n maur_n as_o the_o britain_n call_v he_o the_o great_a brightness_n the_o first_o christian_n king_n but_o this_o we_o have_v particular_o note_v elsewhere_o 9_o religion_n be_v settle_v that_o church_n government_n grow_v up_o here_o as_o in_o other_o country_n by_o bishop_n and_o then_o metropolitan_n or_o superior_a bishop_n there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o doubt_v at_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n ann._n cccxiv_o we_o find_v three_o british_a bishop_n among_o other_o subscribe_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o synod_n eborius_n of_o york_n restitutus_n of_o london_n the_o same_o perhaps_o that_o subscribe_v
a_o dissertation_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n by_o bishop_n metropolitan_o and_o patriarch_n more_o particular_o concern_v the_o ancient_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o encroachment_n of_o that_o upon_o other_o see_v especial_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n by_o william_n cave_n d._n d._n one_o of_o his_o majesty_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a omne_fw-la genus_fw-la ad_fw-la originem_fw-la svam_fw-la censeatur_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la tert._n the_o prescript_n c._n 20._o p._n 208._o london_n print_v for_o r._n chiswel_o at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o s._n paul_n churchyard_n mdclxxxiii_o to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n henry_n lord_n bishop_n of_o london_n one_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy-council_n my_o lord_n in_o compliance_n with_o the_o good_a old_a rule_n of_o s._n ignatius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v 16._o nothing_o without_o leave_n from_o the_o bishop_n i_o have_v take_v the_o confidence_n to_o lay_v these_o paper_n at_o your_o lordship_n foot_n be_v well_o content_a they_o shall_v receive_v from_o you_o a_o sentence_n of_o life_n or_o death_n either_o to_o come_v abroad_o into_o open_a light_n or_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v throw_v aside_o if_o you_o shall_v judge_v they_o useless_a and_o unprofitable_a for_o i_o be_o not_o so_o fond_a of_o my_o own_o undertake_n as_o to_o flatter_v myself_o that_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o can_v do_v will_v work_v much_o upon_o the_o obstinate_a humour_n of_o a_o perverse_a and_o contentious_a age._n my_o lord_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v usual_o assault_v by_o two_o sort_n of_o adversary_n the_o one_o declare_a enemy_n to_o the_o episcopal_a government_n or_o if_o at_o any_o time_n in_o a_o good_a humour_n they_o allow_v the_o name_n they_o deny_v the_o thing_n make_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n no_o more_o in_o effect_n than_o a_o mere_a parish-priest_n the_o other_o be_v great_a pretender_n to_o antiquity_n and_o strong_o enough_o assert_v the_o episcopal_a order_n but_o withal_o will_v obtrude_v upon_o we_o a_o supreme_a and_o universal_a bishop_n to_o who_o all_o other_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a and_o accountable_a and_o he_o we_o may_v be_v sure_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o i_o have_v not_o direct_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o they_o though_o what_o be_v here_o say_v concern_v the_o ancient_a church-government_n may_v be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v man_n modest_a and_o unprejudiced_a and_o more_o i_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o add_v they_o have_v be_v so_o often_o baffle_v upon_o that_o argument_n that_o nothing_o but_o a_o resolve_a obstinacy_n can_v make_v they_o keep_v a_o post_n so_o utter_o indefensable_a but_o the_o man_n of_o that_o way_n seem_v general_o too_o overweening_a and_o opiniative_a and_o i_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o do_v good_a upon_o that_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n than_o seven_o man_n that_o can_v render_v a_o reason_n indeed_o the_o nature_n of_o my_o design_n lead_v i_o more_o immediate_o to_o encounter_v with_o the_o other_o party_n who_o cause_n so_o far_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o subject_a under_o debate_n i_o have_v examine_v and_o bring_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o standard_n of_o antiquity_n the_o true_a rule_n to_o proceed_v by_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o this_o manage_v without_o any_o needless_a exasperation_n for_o i_o never_o can_v think_v it_o a_o reasonable_a method_n of_o conviction_n to_o rail_v at_o popery_n or_o to_o load_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o ill_a name_n and_o spiteful_a character_n the_o best_a way_n sure_a in_o such_o case_n be_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o to_o inquire_v what_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v allow_v he_o in_o the_o wise_a and_o better_a age_n of_o christianity_n which_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v do_v with_o all_o truth_n and_o fairness_n in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n know_v zeal_n for_o the_o protestant_a cause_n and_o what_o next_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v the_o strong_a bulwark_n and_o defence_n of_o it_o the_o honour_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v give_v you_o a_o just_a title_n to_o this_o discourse_n though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o inducement_n to_o it_o but_o we_o that_o be_v the_o clergy_n of_o your_o diocese_n think_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o take_v all_o occasion_n of_o let_v the_o world_n know_v how_o much_o we_o rejoice_v under_o the_o happy_a influence_n of_o your_o care_n and_o conduct_v how_o much_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o that_o great_a example_n of_o pastoral_n industry_n and_o diligence_n you_o daily_o set_v before_o we_o that_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o temper_n so_o incomparable_o sweet_a and_o oblige_a and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o private_a converse_v but_o in_o all_o public_a case_n that_o concern_v the_o church_n under_o your_o charge_n you_o be_v please_v so_o free_o and_o familiar_o to_o consult_v and_o advise_v with_o we_o it_o be_v this_o to_o mention_v no_o more_o that_o create_v in_o we_o so_o just_a a_o regard_n and_o veneration_n for_o your_o lordship_n and_o i_o very_o believe_v since_o the_o primitive_a time_n there_o never_o be_v a_o more_o mutual_a endearment_n and_o correspondence_n never_o bishop_n that_o treat_v his_o clergy_n with_o a_o more_o paternal_a kindness_n and_o condescension_n never_o clergy_n that_o pay_v a_o great_a reverence_n and_o a_o more_o cheerful_a obedience_n to_o their_o bishop_n that_o this_o concord_n and_o agreement_n may_v not_o only_o continue_v but_o increase_n and_o the_o happy_a effect_n of_o it_o visible_o spread_v over_o your_o whole_a diocese_n and_o especial_o this_o great_a city_n be_v the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n faithful_a and_o sincere_o devote_a servant_n william_n cave_n to_o the_o reader_n among_o the_o several_a virtue_n wherewith_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v at_o once_o refine_v and_o adorn_v humane_a nature_n there_o be_v none_o conduce_v more_o both_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o quiet_a of_o private_a and_o particular_a person_n than_o humility_n and_o contentment_n the_o lay_v aside_o the_o vain_a and_o fond_a opinion_n of_o ourselves_o a_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n to_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o ourselves_o in_o honour_n prefer_v one_o another_o a_o easiness_n and_o satisfaction_n under_o that_o place_n and_o portion_n which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o allot_v we_o and_o a_o generous_a contempt_n of_o those_o little_a and_o sordid_a art_n by_o which_o man_n hunt_v after_o power_n and_o greatness_n and_o impatient_o affect_v dominion_n and_o superiority_n over_o other_o a_o noble_a and_o divine_a temper_n of_o mind_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v effectual_o recommend_v both_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o example_n of_o his_o life_n he_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o after_o the_o proud_a and_o hypocritical_a manner_n of_o the_o pharisee_n do_v our_o work_n to_o be_v 12._o see_v of_o man_n make_v broad_a our_o phylactery_n and_o enlarge_v the_o border_n of_o our_o garment_n love_v the_o uppermost_a room_n at_o feast_n and_o the_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o greeting_n in_o the_o market_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o affect_v proud_a title_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o name_n to_o be_v call_v of_o man_n rabbi_n rabbi_n for_o that_o one_o be_v our_o master_n even_o christ_n and_o all_o we_o be_v brethren_n not_o that_o our_o lord_n here_o absolute_o forbid_v all_o honour_n and_o precedence_n no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v all_o mastership_n and_o superiority_n in_o what_o follow_v but_o only_o a_o inordinate_a desire_n a_o vicious_a and_o irregular_a inclination_n towards_o these_o thing_n and_o a_o undue_a and_o tyrannical_a exercise_n of_o they_o that_o we_o shall_v call_v no_o loc_n man_n our_o father_n upon_o earth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o with_o the_o same_o respect_n wherewith_o we_o do_v god_n for_o that_o one_o be_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o that_o we_o be_v call_v master_n for_o that_o one_o be_v our_o master_n even_o christ_n for_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o then_o for_o his_o own_o practice_n how_o open_o do_v he_o protest_v against_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n or_o receive_v honour_n from_o man_n how_o studious_o do_v he_o stifle_v the_o fame_n of_o his_o own_o miracle_n and_o whatever_o may_v raise_v he_o in_o the_o esteem_n and_o value_n of_o the_o world_n when_o a_o appeal_n be_v make_v to_o he_o to_o judge_v a_o cause_n he_o rebuke_v the_o
motion_n with_o a_o who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o ruler_n over_o you_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v resolve_v to_o have_v make_v he_o king_n he_o flee_v from_o the_o very_a shadow_n of_o a_o crown_n when_o there_o be_v a_o strife_n among_o his_o own_o apostle_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v the_o great_a like_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o exercise_v lordship_n and_o authority_n over_o their_o subject_n he_o end_v the_o controversy_n with_o a_o short_a decision_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o this_o charge_n s._n peter_n particular_o apply_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n 5._o heritage_n that_o the_o young_a shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o elder_a yea_o all_o of_o they_o be_v subject_a one_o to_o another_o and_o be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n for_o that_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a have_v the_o excellent_a rule_n here_o lay_v down_o by_o s._n peter_n be_v observe_v by_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n the_o christian_a world_n have_v be_v free_a from_o those_o infinite_a disturbance_n and_o distraction_n which_o the_o pride_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v bring_v upon_o it_o for_o certain_o among_o all_o the_o corruption_n and_o innovation_n of_o that_o church_n nothing_o be_v more_o palpable_a and_o notorious_a than_o a_o intolerable_a usurpation_n over_o the_o right_n of_o their_o brethren_n nothing_o more_o wild_a and_o extravagant_a than_o the_o challenge_v a_o supremacy_n over_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o affix_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n express_o contrary_a not_o only_o to_o the_o scripture_n the_o great_a canon_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o to_o the_o law_n of_o all_o ancient_a council_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o however_o it_o allow_v a_o primary_n honour_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o roman_a prelate_n yet_o still_o set_v he_o out_o as_o it_o do_v to_o all_o other_o bishop_n the_o particular_a extent_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o evince_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n wherein_o i_o have_v trace_v the_o papal_a authority_n to_o those_o proper_a bound_n and_o limit_n within_o which_o it_o be_v confine_v of_o old_a and_o upon_o that_o occasion_n have_v brief_o survey_v the_o frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o that_o policy_n and_o government_n whereby_o it_o be_v manage_v in_o its_o pure_a and_o better_a time_n that_o which_o give_v birth_n to_o the_o whole_a discourse_n be_v this_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o in_o relate_v the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o general_a ix_o council_n represent_v the_o three_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n which_o decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o be_v new_a rome_n or_o the_o imperial_a city_n shall_v have_v the_o privilege_n of_o honour_n next_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o canon_n which_o they_o of_o rome_n can_v never_o pardon_v as_o which_o limit_n the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a prelate_n and_o declare_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o it_o stand_v for_o the_o illustration_n of_o this_o canon_n i_o intend_v he_o that_o place_n to_o have_v add_v a_o digression_n concern_v the_o ancient_a power_n and_o precedence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o upon_o second_o thought_n refer_v it_o to_o a_o appendix_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n but_o that_o book_n swell_v into_o too_o great_a a_o bulk_n and_o this_o discourse_n be_v grow_v beyond_o the_o proportion_n that_o be_v at_o first_o design_v i_o be_v over-persuade_v by_o some_o friend_n to_o venture_v it_o abroad_o alone_o a_o thing_n which_o have_v i_o intend_v from_o the_o beginning_n it_o have_v come_v forth_o at_o least_o in_o some_o part_n more_o perfect_a than_o it_o be_v and_o with_o some_o advantage_n which_o now_o it_o be_v force_v to_o go_v without_o i_o have_v whole_o wave_v all_o debate_n concern_v the_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la of_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o controversy_n that_o depend_v upon_o it_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v upon_o that_o argument_n and_o have_v chief_o insist_v upon_o those_o branch_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a government_n which_o have_v be_v less_o canvas_v among_o we_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o have_v more_o light_o touch_v upon_o the_o pope_n universal_a supremacy_n it_o be_v his_o metropolitical_a and_o patriarchal_a power_n i_o principal_o design_v to_o inquire_v into_o i_o know_v volume_n have_v be_v write_v de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la papae_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la suburbicariis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v reduce_v what_o concern_v those_o matter_n into_o as_o narrow_a a_o compass_n as_o i_o can_v and_o have_v say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o clear_v the_o argument_n and_o express_v my_o own_o sense_n about_o it_o if_o what_o be_v here_o say_v shall_v administer_v any_o light_n to_o this_o part_n of_o church-antiquity_n i_o shall_v be_v very_o glad_a if_o not_o i_o be_o content_a it_o shall_v follow_v the_o fate_n of_o many_o much_o better_a book_n to_o be_v throw_v aside_o it_o be_v never_o design_v to_o instruct_v the_o learned_a but_o only_o to_o form_v a_o short_a scheme_n of_o the_o true_a state_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o who_o have_v not_o be_v much_o conversant_a in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o to_o give_v some_o aid_n and_o direction_n to_o the_o young_a sort_n who_o first_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o those_o ancient_a time_n and_o if_o it_o may_v but_o attain_v this_o end_n i_o shall_v think_v my_o time_n and_o pain_n have_v be_v well_o bestow_v the_o content_n chap._n i._n the_o state_n of_o the_o church-government_n and_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n till_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a a_o equality_n among_o the_o apostle_n as_o church_n governor_n appoint_v by_o christ_n peter_n pretend_a supremacy_n over_o the_o rest_n show_v to_o be_v vain_a and_o groundless_a if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v grant_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n early_o appearance_n of_o the_o pride_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n special_a advantage_n of_o that_o see_v to_o set_v up_o for_o tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n the_o foundation_n of_o that_o church_n by_o two_o great_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n rome_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o honour_n and_o advantage_n of_o that_o church_n thereby_o the_o catholic_n faith_n long_a time_n preserve_v entire_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v large_a revenue_n afford_v liberal_a hospitality_n it_o be_v send_v forth_o emissary_n to_o plant_n christianity_n in_o other_o country_n and_o thereby_o claim_v superiority_n over_o they_o the_o pride_n of_o that_o church_n severe_o censure_v by_o s._n basil_n a_o general_a scheme_n of_o the_o subordination_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o bishop_n archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n and_o the_o conformity_n herein_o to_o the_o civil_a state_n episcopal_a government_n how_o it_o spread_v itself_o at_o first_o metropolitan_n introduce_v and_o why_o a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o ancient_a way_n of_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n out_o of_o cyprian_a and_o other_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o clergy_n by_o provincial_a synod_n what_o thing_n usual_o manage_v there_o foreign_a church_n how_o mutual_o transact_v with_o one_o another_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n in_o this_o period_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o great_a see_v pope_n melchiade_n appoint_a commissioner_n by_o constantine_n donatus_n appeal_v from_o his_o judgement_n his_o sentence_n bring_v under_o examination_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o arles_n page_n 1_o chap._n ii_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a set_v down_o with_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o seven_o observation_n draw_v from_o that_o canon_n i._o that_o the_o large_a bound_n of_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n be_v the_o roman_a province_n a._n province_n what_o whether_o the_o country_n in_o italy_n so_o call_v ii_o that_o the_o chief_a church-governour_n in_o every_o province_n be_v the_o metropolitan_a the_o prudence_n and_o convenience_n of_o that_o way_n of_o government_n patriarch_n prove_v not_o to_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o nicene_n canon_n iii_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n no_o less_o than_o the_o rest_n have_v his_o proper_a and_o limit_a metropolitical_a power_n this_o own_a by_o some_o of_o the_o great_a champion_n of_o rome_n iv._o that_o the_o metropolitick_a see_v of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n be_v ever_o of_o the_o great_a note_n in_o the_o christian_a
church_n and_o of_o these_o rome_n the_o chief_a the_o eminency_n of_o see_v according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n wherein_o they_o be_v plant_v this_o give_v precedency_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o three_o see_v of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n ascribe_v to_o s._n peter_n blasphemous_a thing_n speak_v of_o the_o pope_n upon_o that_o account_n primacy_n allow_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n no_o supremacy_n belong_v to_o it_o the_o christian_a church_n then_o know_v of_o no_o such_o supereininent_a power_n v._o that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o roman_a metropolitan_a be_v not_o due_a by_o any_o divine_a constitution_n but_o by_o custom_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n this_o plain_o show_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o and_o other_o follow_v council_n vi_o that_o the_o ordination_n of_o provincial_a bishop_n be_v one_o of_o the_o prime_a right_n and_o privilege_n of_o every_o metropolitan_a within_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n the_o four_o six_o and_o seven_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n note_v to_o that_o purpose_n the_o same_o show_v to_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o other_o synod_n what_o other_o right_n belong_v to_o metropolitan_n vii_o that_o this_o way_n of_o ecclesiastic_a administration_n be_v not_o any_o late_a novel_a institution_n but_o found_v upon_o ancient_a custom_n and_o practice_n what_o this_o antiquity_n imply_v the_o original_n of_o metropolitan_o brief_o inquire_v into_o several_a instance_n of_o this_o way_n of_o government_n note_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o century_n the_o word_n metropolitan_a not_o meet_v with_o till_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o the_o thing_n long_o before_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o observation_n upon_o this_o canon_n page_n 46_o chap._n iii_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n jurisdiction_n consider_v as_o a_o metropolitan_a a_o search_n into_o the_o proper_a bound_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n his_o power_n fourfold_o episcopal_a metropolitical_n patriarchal_a apostolical_a the_o first_o not_o controvert_v the_o last_o discharge_v as_o extravagant_a and_o groundless_a and_o as_o frequent_o baffle_v both_o by_o the_o reform_a and_o greek_a church_n l._n allatius_n jeer_n of_o his_o countryman_n his_o metropolitical_a jurisdiction_n consider_v as_o concurrent_a with_o that_o of_o the_o provost_n of_o rome_n that_o how_o great_a and_o how_o far_o extend_v the_o suburbicary_n region_n what_o sicily_n no_o part_n of_o the_o urbicary_n region_n the_o usual_a conformity_n between_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n in_o those_o time_n the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a metropolitan_a confine_v within_o a_o hundred_o mile_n of_o rome_n rufinus_n his_o exposition_n of_o the_o suburbicary_n church_n great_o quarrel_v at_o by_o the_o romish_a writer_n his_o authority_n in_o other_o case_n allow_v sufficient_a and_o unquestionable_a his_o book_n approve_v by_o pope_n gelasius_n and_o other_o no_o probability_n of_o his_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o canon_n or_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o roman_a metropolitanship_n or_o the_o suburbicary_n church_n his_o explication_n confirm_v by_o most_o ancient_a interpreter_n of_o this_o canon_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o italy_n distinct_a the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n rank_v with_o he_o of_o rome_n the_o objection_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v confine_v to_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n consider_v and_o answer_v the_o majores_fw-la dioeceses_fw-la in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o arles_n what_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n show_v to_o have_v be_v heretofore_o small_a from_o a_o ancient_a notitia_fw-la episcopatuum_fw-la the_o fraud_n in_o the_o first_o publication_n of_o that_o notitia_fw-la morinus_n note_v the_o greatness_n of_o rome_n equivalent_a to_o a_o large_a extent_n page_n 98_o chap._n iu_o a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o rise_n and_o original_a of_o patriarch_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o rise_n and_o original_a of_o patriarch_n in_o general_n none_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a what_o that_o council_n contribute_v to_o they_o civil_a diocese_n when_o and_o by_o who_o introduce_v these_o give_v start_v to_o primary_n metropolitan_n diocese_n when_o first_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n the_o title_n of_o patriarch_n borrow_a from_o the_o jew_n who_o their_o patriarch_n and_o whence_o descend_v exarch_n what_o the_o word_n patriarch_n when_o first_o use_v by_o church-writer_n in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n the_o patriarch_n among_o the_o montanist_n who_o a_o short_a survey_n of_o the_o four_o great_a patriarchates_n the_o extent_n of_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o alexandria_n the_o dioecesis_fw-la aegyptiaca_n what_o the_o patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n in_o what_o sense_n large_a than_o that_o of_o the_o augustal_n perfect_a little_o gain_v to_o this_o patriarchate_o more_o than_o a_o title_n of_o honour_n the_o patriarchate_n of_o antioch_n commensurate_n to_o the_o eastern_a diocese_n the_o contest_v about_o cyprus_n how_o determine_v palestine_n for_o some_o time_n under_o antioch_n the_o patriarchship_n of_o constantinople_n by_o what_o degree_n it_o arise_v what_o privilege_n confer_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o second_o general_a council_n the_o bishop_n of_o it_o hence_o forward_o exercise_v a_o kind_n of_o patriarchal_a power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o neighbour_a province_n the_o power_n grant_v to_o that_o see_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n its_o nine_o seventeen_o and_o eight_o and_o twenty_o canon_n consider_v to_o that_o purpose_n jurisdiction_n over_o the_o three_o diocese_n of_o asiana_n pontica_fw-la and_o thrace_n this_o settle_a upon_o a_o full_a debate_n and_o discussion_n of_o the_o matter_n this_o power_n own_a by_o the_o synod_n to_o have_v be_v exercise_v of_o a_o long_a time_n before_o this_o grant_v urge_v against_o the_o universal_a supremacy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o extent_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a patriarchate_n in_o after_o time_n manifest_v from_o several_a ancient_a notitiae_fw-la the_o patriarchate_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o honour_n confirm_v to_o this_o church_n by_o the_o nicene_n council_n it_o be_v subjection_n to_o the_o see_v of_o caesarea_n when_o first_o attempt_v a_o metropolitical_a power_n the_o contest_v between_o this_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n how_o determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n when_o first_o style_v patriarch_n the_o extent_n of_o this_o patriarchate_n page_n 137_o chap._n v._o the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n a_o return_n to_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n the_o limit_n hereof_o not_o express_o set_v down_o by_o the_o ancient_n unjust_o pretend_v to_o reach_v over_o the_o whole_a west_n this_o grant_v by_o they_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o why_o the_o pope_n patriarchal_a power_n disow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n aquileia_n and_o ravenna_n the_o independency_n and_o opposition_n of_o those_o church_n to_o the_o roman_a see_v several_o evince_v by_o particular_a case_n and_o instance_n the_o power_n of_o metropolitan_o in_o france_n keep_v up_o independent_a from_o rome_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o confess_v and_o clear_v by_o de_fw-fr marca_n other_o instance_n of_o preserve_v their_o right_n against_o the_o pretension_n of_o rome_n hincmar_n of_o rheims_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o metz._n two_o other_o national_a churches_n instanced_a in_o the_o african_a and_o the_o britannic_a church_n the_o famous_a case_n of_o appeal_n in_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n a_o clear_a account_n of_o that_o matter_n their_o public_a reject_v the_o power_n which_o the_o pope_n challenge_v over_o those_o church_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n to_o pope_n boniface_n and_o celestine_n to_o that_o purpose_n several_a useful_a and_o proper_a corollary_n deduce_v from_o this_o story_n for_o the_o evince_a the_o vain_a pretension_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n over_o those_o church_n the_o boldness_n of_o some_o in_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o whole_a story_n the_o state_n of_o the_o britannic_a church_n the_o progress_n of_o religion_n and_o church-government_n here_o till_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o church_n govern_v here_o by_o a_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n at_o augustine_n arrival_n their_o custom_n whole_o different_a from_o and_o independent_a upon_o rome_n their_o absolute_a refusal_n to_o own_o the_o authority_n of_o austin_n or_o the_o pope_n the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o bangor-monk_n suspicious_o charge_v upon_o austin_n the_o pope_n proper_a patriarchate_o most_o probable_o show_v to_o be_v of_o equal_a extent_n with_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o vicarius_fw-la urbicus_n what_o province_n under_o his_o government_n the_o roman_a synod_n consist_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o province_n a_o twofold_a patriarchate_n of_o the_o pope_n trifle_v and_o precarious_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n daily_o amplify_a their_o jurisdiction_n the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o do_v this_o brief_o intimate_v page_n 198_o chap._n vi_o the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o see_v
of_o rome_n upon_o other_o see_v especial_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n the_o roman_a bishop_n break_v the_o bound_n of_o all_o law_n and_o canon_n their_o take_a hold_n of_o all_o occasion_n of_o magnify_v their_o own_o power_n instance_n of_o julius_n damasus_n innocent_n zosimus_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o briskness_n and_o activity_n of_o pope_n leo._n his_o many_o letter_n write_v to_o advance_v the_o reputation_n of_o his_o authority_n his_o jealous_a eye_n upon_o the_o grow_a greatness_n of_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n the_o attempt_n and_o act_n of_o his_o legate_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n their_o mighty_a opposition_n against_o the_o pass_a the_o xxviii_o canon_n of_o that_o synod_n the_o fraud_n of_o paschasinus_n in_o cite_v the_o six_o canon_n of_o nice_a their_o protestation_n against_o the_o power_n grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n pope_n leo_n zeal_n and_o rage_n against_o these_o synodal_n proceed_n faelix_fw-la his_fw-la excommunicate_v acacius_n of_o constantinople_n the_o pretend_a occasion_n of_o that_o sentence_n the_o same_o spleen_n continue_v and_o carry_v on_o by_o pope_n gelasius_n a_o reconciliation_n procure_v by_o the_o emperor_n justin_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n pope_n john_n insult_v over_o epiphanius_n in_o his_o own_o church_n at_o constantinople_n john_n the_o second_v rant_a letter_n to_o justinian_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n assume_v the_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n this_o in_o what_o sense_n probable_o mean_v the_o passionate_a resentment_n of_o pope_n pelagius_n hereat_o the_o same_o zeal_n show_v by_o his_o successor_n gregory_n the_o great_a his_o letter_n write_v upon_o that_o occasion_n the_o hard_a word_n he_o every_o where_o bestow_v upon_o that_o title_n his_o mistake_n about_o the_o offer_n of_o that_o title_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n the_o true_a state_n of_o that_o case_n this_o title_n frequent_o give_v to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n under_o menna_n before_o john_n assume_v it_o baronius_n poor_a evasion_n of_o that_o matter_n gregory_n still_o continue_v to_o thunder_v out_o anathema_n against_o this_o title_n all_o this_o suspect_a to_o be_v but_o noise_n and_o the_o quarrel_n only_o because_o themselves_o have_v not_o the_o title_n phocas_n his_o usupation_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o monstrous_a villainy_n and_o wickedness_n of_o that_o man_n pope_n gregory_n scandalous_o flatter_v caress_n to_o he_o and_o his_o empress_n boniface_n the_o three_o make_v suit_n to_o phocas_n and_o procure_v the_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a to_o be_v affix_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o pope_n daily_a enlargement_n of_o their_o power_n and_o tyranny_n and_o their_o advantage_n for_o so_o do_v the_o whole_a conclude_v with_o the_o canon_n or_o dictate_v of_o pope_n hildebrand_n page_n 267_o errata_fw-la page_n 5._o line_n 8._o read_v whosoever_o p._n 52._o l._n 21._o r._n administration_n p._n 73._o marg_n r._n iii._o p._n 75._o l._n 12._o r._n head_n p._n 110._o l._n 19_o r._n crustuminum_fw-la p._n 133._o l._n 15._o r._n large_a p._n 136._o l._n 3._o r._n desire_n p._n 152._o l._n 12._o after_o who_o add_v be_v p._n 173._o l._n 4._o r._n this_o p._n 187._o l._n 22._o r._n they_o p._n 300._o l._n 4._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 304._o l._n 13._o r._n isidore_n a_o dissertation_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n by_o bishop_n metroplitan_o and_o patriarch_n etc._n etc._n chap._n i._n the_o state_n of_o the_o church-government_n and_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n till_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a a_o equality_n among_o the_o apostle_n as_o church_n governor_n appoint_v by_o christ_n peter_n pretend_a supremacy_n over_o the_o rest_n show_v to_o be_v vain_a and_o groundless_a if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v grant_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n early_o appearance_n of_o the_o pride_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n special_a advantage_n of_o that_o see_v to_o set_v up_o for_o tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n the_o foundation_n of_o that_o church_n by_o two_o great_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n rome_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o honour_n and_o advantage_n of_o that_o church_n thereby_o the_o catholic_n faith_n long_a time_n preserve_v entire_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v large_a revenue_n afford_v liberal_a hospitality_n it_o be_v send_v forth_o emissary_n to_o plant_n christianity_n in_o other_o country_n and_o thereby_o claim_v superiority_n over_o they_o the_o pride_n of_o that_o church_n severe_o censure_v by_o st._n basil_n a_o general_a scheme_n of_o the_o subordination_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o bishop_n archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n and_o the_o conformity_n herein_o to_o the_o civil_a state_n episcopal_a government_n how_o it_o spread_v itself_o at_o first_o metropolitan_n introduce_v and_o why_o a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o ancient_a way_n of_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n out_o of_o cyprian_a and_o other_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o clergy_n by_o provincial_a synod_n what_o thing_n usual_o manage_v there_o foreign_a church_n how_o mutual_o transact_v with_o one_o another_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n in_o this_o period_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o great_a see_v pope_n melchiade_n appoint_a commissioner_n by_o constantine_n donatus_n appeal_v from_o his_o judgement_n his_o sentence_n bring_v under_o examination_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o arles_n i._o order_n and_o government_n be_v so_o essential_o necessary_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o mankind_n that_o no_o society_n whether_o civil_a or_o sacred_a can_v subsist_v without_o it_o where_o there_o be_v none_o to_o command_v there_o will_v be_v none_o to_o obey_v and_o where_o every_o one_o be_v leave_v to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v there_o must_v be_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n no_o soon_o therefore_o have_v our_o bless_a saviour_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o he_o choose_v twelve_o who_o he_o name_v apostle_n to_o who_o care_n and_o conduct_v he_o commit_v the_o administration_n of_o it_o these_o he_o invest_v with_o equal_a power_n upon_o these_o he_o derive_v the_o same_o mission_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o 21._o all_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n to_o preach_v plant_v and_o propagate_v the_o church_n to_o feed_v and_o rule_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n to_o go_v teach_v and_o baptize_v all_o nation_n the_o same_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n commit_v to_o one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o that_o whatsoever_o sin_n they_o shall_v remit_v they_o shall_v be_v remit_v and_o whosoever_o sin_n they_o retain_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n breathe_v upon_o all_o with_o a_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o it_o be_v confident_o pretend_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o a_o paramount_n authority_n be_v confer_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o not_o only_o above_o but_o over_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o be_v constitute_v by_o our_o lord_n prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o college_n the_o other_o apostle_n be_v indeed_o shepherd_n of_o the_o flock_n but_o be_v themselves_o christ_n sheep_n and_o st._n peter_n appoint_v pastor_n over_o they_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o bold_o assert_v at_o a_o venture_n and_o attempt_v to_o be_v make_v good_a by_o such_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n as_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o maintain_v a_o desperate_a cause_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o produce_v and_o as_o no_o such_o charter_n can_v be_v produce_v sign_v by_o our_o saviour_n so_o neither_o do_v we_o find_v s._n peter_n challenge_v much_o less_o exercise_v any_o such_o superiority_n he_o submit_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostolical_a college_n and_o render_v himself_o accountable_a to_o they_o for_o his_o action_n style_v himself_o no_o more_o than_o their_o fellow-presbyter_n and_o caution_n against_o lording_n over_o god_n heritage_n 3._o how_o open_o do_v s._n paul_n assert_v that_o he_o come_v not_o a_o whit_n behind_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_o chief_a apostle_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n 7._o of_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o circumcision_n be_v to_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pillar_n 9_o as_o well_o as_o he_o nay_o the_o whole_a twelve_o apostle_n be_v equal_o style_v the_o twelve_o foundation_n of_o the_o 14._o new_a jerusalem_n that_o descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v indifferent_o promise_v to_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v 28._o sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n nay_o when_o a_o strife_n arise_v among_o
they_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o his_o kingdom_n our_o lord_n on_o purpose_n to_o silence_v all_o such_o ambitious_a attempt_n for_o the_o future_a plain_o tell_v they_o that_o though_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v 27._o dominion_n over_o their_o subject_n and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_v authority_n upon_o they_o yet_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n and_o whosoever_o will_v be_v chief_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n ii_o and_o yet_o after_o all_o shall_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o our_o lord_n give_v s._n peter_n some_o kind_n of_o superior_a power_n over_o the_o rest_n yet_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o those_o privilege_n be_v to_o be_v haereditary_a and_o be_v not_o to_o determine_v and_o expire_v with_o s._n peter_n person_n bellarmine_n 803._o plead_v that_o it_o be_v found_v in_o a_o right_n of_o succession_n and_o this_o right_o settle_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o by_o our_o lord_n own_o institution_n who_o express_o command_v s._n peter_n to_o fix_v the_o apostolical_a seat_n at_o rome_n the_o proof_n he_o bring_v to_o make_v good_a this_o command_n be_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o a_o apocryphal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n marcellus_n long_o since_o discard_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o most_o notorious_a cheat_n and_o imposture_n that_o ever_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o at_o best_a a_o uncertain_a story_n of_o our_o lord_n appear_v to_o peter_n and_o that_o too_o nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o not_o dare_v to_o trust_v to_o they_o he_o fair_o quit_v supr_n the_o jus_o divinum_fw-la and_o confess_v that_o the_o pontifical_a succession_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n however_o that_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n pious_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o perhaps_o not_o we_o may_v do_v well_o to_o believe_v it_o but_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a ground_n for_o it_o a_o admirable_a foundation_n to_o build_v so_o important_a a_o claim_n upon_o and_o for_o the_o sake_n whereof_o they_o have_v now_o for_o many_o age_n create_v so_o much_o trouble_v and_o disturbance_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o case_n lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n it_o be_v general_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o yet_o i_o believe_v can_v never_o be_v make_v good_a that_o he_o constitute_v that_o church_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n there_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o i_o easy_o grant_v but_o this_o make_v he_o not_o proper_o bishop_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n can_v proper_o be_v his_o successor_n dye_v he_o may_v there_o but_o how_o come_v this_o to_o entitle_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o succession_n if_o so_o then_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n graec._n of_o the_o greek_a church_n long_o since_o urge_v in_o this_o case_n because_o our_o lord_n die_v at_o jerusalem_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o possess_v the_o seat_n of_o our_o great_a highpriest_n may_v claim_v a_o universal_a superiority_n and_o challenge_v to_o be_v as_o much_o great_a than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o christ_n be_v than_o peter_n once_o more_o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o this_o supremacy_n be_v entail_v not_o only_o upon_o s._n peter_n but_o upon_o his_o successor_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lodge_v in_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n where_o they_o grant_v s._n peter_n reside_v as_o bishop_n several_a year_n before_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o which_o therefore_o in_o all_o reason_n ought_v to_o challenge_v a_o primary_n title_n a_o objection_n which_o bellarmin_n with_o all_o the_o subtlety_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o learning_n be_v not_o able_a to_o claw_v off_o so_o many_o insuperable_a bar_n be_v there_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n to_o this_o sovereign_a and_o unaccountable_a authority_n of_o their_o church_n iii_o but_o what_o power_n soever_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v pretend_v to_o derive_v from_o s._n peter_n sure_o i_o be_o they_o thus_o far_o inherit_v too_o much_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o temper_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o mean_v that_o rash_a and_o busy_a fervour_n and_o eagerness_n so_o frequent_o note_v in_o he_o by_o the_o ancient_n forward_a like_o he_o to_o speak_v run_v and_o interpose_v at_o every_o turn_n and_o forward_o like_o he_o too_o to_o smite_v with_o the_o sword_n when_o meet_v with_o the_o least_o opposition_n no_o soon_o be_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o five_o persecution_n somewhat_o cool_v and_o the_o church_n enter_v a_o little_a upon_o more_o calm_a and_o prosperous_a day_n but_o we_o find_v pope_n victor_n an._n 196._o pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o some_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n about_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n and_o though_o they_o justify_v themselves_o to_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o apostolical_a practice_n and_o a_o constant_a uninterrupted_a observation_n ever_o since_o yet_o because_o refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o hasty_o throw_v they_o under_o excommunication_n to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n and_o amazement_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o which_o he_o be_v severe_o rebuke_v by_o the_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n of_o that_o time_n especial_o the_o mild_a and_o peaceable_a irenaeus_n it_o be_v not_o much_o above_o half_a a_o age_n after_o this_o when_o the_o practice_n of_o baptise_v a_o new_a those_o who_o have_v be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n begin_v mighty_o to_o prevail_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o east_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o african_a church_n stephen_n who_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n storm_v hereat_o and_o in_o a_o great_a rage_n public_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v hold_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o when_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n whereby_o church_n mutual_o act_v in_o those_o day_n they_o send_v some_o bishop_n to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o practice_n he_o proud_o refuse_v 150._o either_o to_o see_v they_o or_o speak_v with_o they_o and_o not_o content_a to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n he_o deny_v they_o the_o common_a office_n of_o humanity_n and_o charity_n forbid_v the_o christian_n at_o rome_n so_o much_o as_o to_o entertain_v they_o to_o cyprian_n he_o give_v very_o hard_a word_n call_v he_o false_a christ_n false_a apostle_n deceitful_a worker_n and_o no_o better_a do_v he_o treat_v firmilian_a bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n and_o the_o church_n of_o iconium_n but_o cyprian_n though_o a_o man_n otherwise_o of_o great_a gentleness_n and_o moderation_n plain_o tell_v he_o 129._o that_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o proud_a impertinent_a imprudent_a self-contradicting_a humour_n that_o it_o proceed_v from_o blindness_n and_o perverseness_n from_o obstinacy_n and_o presumption_n and_o direct_o tend_v to_o the_o patronage_n and_o encouragement_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n firmilian_a charge_v etc._n he_o with_o inhumanity_n audaciousness_n and_o insolence_n with_o do_v very_o unjust_a and_o unwarrantable_a thing_n that_o they_o at_o rome_n however_o vain_o pretend_v apostolical_a authority_n do_v not_o themselves_o exact_o observe_v primitive_a tradition_n that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o disdain_n stephen_n open_a and_o manifest_a folly_n who_o while_o he_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o the_o eminency_n of_o his_o episcopal_a place_n and_o contend_v that_o he_o have_v the_o succession_n of_o peter_n upon_o who_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v do_v yet_o hereby_o introduce_v several_a other_o rock_n and_o build_v new_a church_n upon_o they_o and_o when_o not_o long_o after_o the_o controversy_n come_v to_o be_v canvas_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o eighty_o seven_o african_a bishop_n who_o cyprian_n have_v assemble_v at_o carthage_n for_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o speech_n that_o he_o make_v at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n cyprian_n tax_v the_o pride_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n tell_v 282._o they_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o free_o speak_v their_o mind_n without_o judge_v or_o excommunicate_v any_o that_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n that_o none_o of_o they_o take_v upon_o himself_o to_o make_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o by_o a_o tyrannical_a threaten_a to_o force_v his_o colleague_n into_o a_o necessity_n of_o compliance_n since_o every_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o power_n and_o liberty_n grant_v to_o he_o have_v his_o proper_a rule_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o can_v no_o more_o be_v judge_v by_o
of_o the_o provincial_a bishop_n and_o for_o this_o none_o can_v be_v so_o fit_a as_o he_o that_o reside_v in_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o province_n thence_o call_v metropolitan_a partly_o because_o the_o country_n for_o the_o most_o part_n round_o about_o have_v original_o derive_v their_o christianity_n from_o thence_o and_o it_o be_v but_o fit_a they_o shall_v pay_v a_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o the_o mother-church_n partly_o because_o most_o person_n have_v occasion_n to_o resort_v thither_o for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o business_n and_o may_v with_o the_o same_o opportunity_n convenient_o transact_v both_o their_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a matter_n and_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o so_o eminent_a a_o place_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o honourable_a presidency_n over_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n particular_o provide_v 9_o in_o this_o case_n ordain_v according_o that_o though_o every_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o particular_a diocese_n as_o we_o now_o call_v it_o yet_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n shall_v acknowledge_v the_o metropolitan_a and_o attempt_v nothing_o of_o moment_n without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n which_o they_o there_o enact_v not_o as_o any_o novel_a constitution_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o tell_v we_o according_a to_o a_o most_o ancient_a rule_n and_o canon_n that_o have_v be_v in_o force_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o forefather_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a then_o upon_o every_o extraordinary_a occasion_n the_o provincial_a bishop_n address_v themselves_o to_o he_o also_o other_o metropolitan_o such_o especial_o as_o lay_v near_o to_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o send_v letter_n of_o communion_n to_o testify_v their_o consent_n with_o he_o in_o the_o faith_n a_o confession_n whereof_o every_o new_a metropolitan_a use_v to_o send_v abroad_o upon_o his_o advancement_n to_o his_o see_n and_o mutual_o to_o consult_v each_o other_o advice_n in_o all_o important_a case_n vii_o this_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o write_n of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o other_o be_v the_o way_n of_o administration_n during_o those_o first_o and_o most_o early_a age_n of_o christianity_n private_a cause_n every_o bishop_n judge_v of_o within_o his_o particular_a jurisdiction_n where_o take_v to_o he_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o clergy_n his_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n they_o do_v communi_fw-la consilio_fw-la ponderare_fw-la 46._o weigh_v thing_n by_o common_a advice_n and_o deliberation_n where_o the_o case_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n or_o more_o general_a concernment_n it_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o provincial_a synod_n wherein_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o province_n preside_v and_o direct_v all_o affair_n here_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n be_v usual_o perform_v or_o where_o a_o synod_n can_v not_o convenient_o be_v have_v by_o as_o many_o bishop_n as_o can_v be_v get_v together_o the_o rest_n four_o who_o be_v absent_a by_o write_v under_o their_o hand_n testify_v their_o consent_n and_o the_o whole_a either_o actual_o manage_v by_o or_o at_o least_o do_v by_o the_o allowance_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n here_o also_o criminal_a bishop_n be_v depose_v and_o the_o same_o way_n of_o general_a suffrage_n observe_v thus_o when_o cornelius_n and_o his_o synod_n at_o rome_n 245._o have_v condemn_v and_o cast_v out_o novatian_n for_o his_o schismatical_a usurpation_n of_o that_o see_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o council_n do_v by_o their_o letter_n ratify_v and_o subscribe_v that_o decree_n viii_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o affair_n of_o church_n abroad_o they_o act_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o mutual_a consociation_n they_o communicate_v council_n interpose_v in_o difference_n oppose_v the_o same_o common_a enemy_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n afford_v ready_a help_n and_o assistance_n to_o one_o another_o that_o dilectio_fw-la communis_fw-la that_o cyprian_a so_o often_o speak_v of_o 41._o the_o common_a bond_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n oblige_v they_o to_o advise_v together_o that_o so_o by_o joint_a consultation_n thing_n may_v be_v carry_v on_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n of_o ecclesiastic_a administration_n for_o they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o he_o tell_v we_o 42._o as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n of_o the_o church_n though_o stretch_v out_o into_o many_o several_a province_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v care_n one_o of_o another_o and_o to_o watch_v over_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n upon_o a_o person_n election_n to_o any_o of_o the_o great_a see_v they_o be_v wont_a to_o send_v their_o congratulatory_a letter_n to_o give_v he_o joy_n of_o that_o place_n to_o signify_v their_o concurrence_n with_o his_o advancement_n to_o a_o share_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o the_o faith_n thus_o cyprian_n by_o letter_n 56._o approve_v cornelius_n his_o election_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o he_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o according_a to_o divine_a tradition_n and_o ecclesiastic_a institution_n nay_o he_o send_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n require_v they_o by_o their_o letter_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o when_o marcian_n bishop_n of_o arles_n be_v depose_v for_o his_o side_v with_o novatian_n cyprian_n write_v infin_fw-fr to_o pope_n stephen_n to_o send_v he_o word_n who_o succeed_v in_o that_o bishopric_n that_o so_o he_o may_v know_v to_o who_o to_o direct_v his_o communicatory_a letter_n when_o any_o person_n be_v due_o excommunicate_v in_o on_o church_n he_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n in_o another_o thus_o when_o felicissimus_n who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o cyprian_a and_o the_o african_a synod_n flee_v to_o rome_n 78._o and_o come_v thither_o guard_v with_o a_o potent_a faction_n he_o find_v the_o door_n shut_v against_o he_o whereof_o cornelius_n advise_v cyprian_n by_o letter_n which_o the_o good_a man_n commend_v as_o replenish_v with_o brotherly_a love_n ecclesiastic_a discipline_n and_o episcopal_a censure_n and_o when_o the_o legate_n of_o novatian_n who_o have_v procure_v himself_o to_o be_v irregular_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o he_o be_v synodical_o condemn_v come_v into_o africa_n cyprian_n reject_v they_o 55._o and_o utter_o refuse_v to_o receive_v they_o to_o communion_n in_o short_a no_o soon_o do_v any_o extraordinary_a emergency_n arise_v but_o notice_n be_v present_o give_v of_o it_o to_o other_o church_n and_o advice_n return_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v in_o those_o matter_n and_o all_o possible_a assistance_n afford_v towards_o the_o dispatch_a of_o they_o in_o all_o which_o transaction_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o otherwise_o consider_v than_o as_o all_o other_o be_v as_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o be_v his_o sentence_n any_o more_o regard_v than_o that_o of_o other_o bishop_n donatus_n à _fw-la casis_fw-la nigris_fw-la accuse_v 391._o cecilian_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n to_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o emperor_n refer_v the_o case_n to_o pope_n melchiade_n and_o three_o french_a bishop_n together_o with_o who_o assemble_v fifteen_o bishop_n of_o italy_n who_o give_v judgement_n against_o donatus_n wherein_o as_o the_o pope_n act_v as_o the_o emperor_n delegate_n and_o have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o colleague_n so_o the_o sturdy_a african_a slight_v his_o judgement_n and_o appeal_v from_o it_o constantine_n hereupon_o refer_v the_o business_n to_o a_o synod_n at_o arles_n in_o france_n ann._n cccxiv_o where_o the_o former_a sentence_n be_v again_o bring_v under_o examination_n and_o this_o think_v no_o injury_n or_o dishonour_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nay_o his_o legate_n in_o that_o council_n subscribe_v only_o in_o the_o five_o place_n 1428._o as_o the_o subscription_n publish_v by_o sirmoud_n out_o of_o a_o ancient_a copy_n stand_v at_o this_o day_n in_o short_a it_o be_v ingenuous_o confess_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o 802._o than_o cardinal_n that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n very_o little_a regard_n be_v have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v how_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n be_v carry_v on_o bishop_n superintended_a the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n in_o every_o city_n and_o its_o adjacent_a territory_n over_o they_o be_v metropolitan_n and_o provincial_a synod_n and_o with_o foreign_a church_n they_o transact_v by_o a_o mutual_a agreement_n and_o confederation_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a but_o without_o any_o coercive_a power_n over_o one_o another_o chap._n ii_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o
nicene_n council_n the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a set_v down_o with_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o seven_o observation_n draw_v from_o that_o canon_n i._o that_o the_o large_a bound_n of_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n be_v the_o roman_a province_n a_o province_n what_o whither_o the_o country_n in_o italy_n so_o call_v ii_o that_o the_o chief_a church-governour_n in_o every_o province_n be_v the_o metropolitan_a the_o prudence_n and_o convenience_n of_o that_o way_n of_o government_n patriarch_n prove_v not_o to_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o nicene_n canon_n iii_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n no_o less_o than_o the_o rest_n have_v his_o proper_a and_o limit_a metropolitical_a power_n this_o own_a by_o some_o of_o the_o great_a champion_n of_o rome_n iv._o that_o the_o metropolitick_a see_v of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n be_v ever_o of_o the_o great_a note_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o of_o these_o rome_n the_o chief_a the_o eminency_n of_o see_v according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n wherein_o they_o be_v plant_v this_o give_v precedency_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o three_o see_v of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n ascribe_v to_o s._n peter_n blasphemous_a thing_n speak_v of_o the_o pope_n upon_o that_o account_n primacy_n allow_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n no_o supremacy_n belong_v to_o it_o the_o christian_a church_n then_o know_v of_o no_o such_o supereminent_a power_n v._o that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o roman_a metropolitan_a be_v not_o due_a by_o any_o divine_a constitution_n but_o by_o custom_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n this_o plain_o show_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o and_o other_o follow_a council_n vi_o that_o the_o ordination_n of_o provincial_a bishop_n be_v one_o of_o the_o prime_a right_n and_o privilege_n of_o every_o metropolitan_a within_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n the_o four_o six_o and_o seven_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n note_v to_o that_o purpose_n the_o same_o show_v to_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o other_o synod_n what_o other_o right_n belong_v to_o metropolitan_n vii_o that_o this_o way_n of_o ecclesiastic_a administration_n be_v not_o any_o late_a novel_a institution_n but_o found_v upon_o ancient_a custom_n and_o practice_n what_o this_o antiquity_n imply_v the_o original_n of_o metropolitan_o brief_o inquire_v into_o several_a instance_n of_o this_o way_n of_o government_n note_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o century_n the_o word_n metropolitan_a not_o meet_v with_o till_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o the_o thing_n long_o before_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o observation_n upon_o this_o canon_n in_o this_o condition_n stand_v thing_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o great_a council_n assemble_v at_o nice_a an._n cccxxv_o where_o what_o have_v hitherto_o be_v transact_v only_o by_o custom_n and_o mutual_a consent_n become_v then_o a_o law_n of_o the_o church_n for_o alexander_n the_o venerable_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v complain_v to_o the_o synod_n that_o the_o metropolitical_a right_n of_o that_o see_v have_v be_v invade_v by_o the_o irregular_a and_o ambitious_a attempt_n of_o meletius_n the_o schismatical_a bishop_n of_o lycopolis_n in_o thebais_n who_o during_o the_o late_a persecution_n have_v among_o other_o crime_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o to_o confer_v inferior_a order_n wherever_o he_o come_v the_o synod_n do_v not_o 438._o only_o depose_v meletius_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n null_a his_o ordination_n but_o pass_v among_o other_o this_o follow_a canon_n 〈◊〉_d let_v ancient_a custom_n still_o take_v place_n those_o that_o be_v in_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v power_n over_o all_o these_o because_o such_o also_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o according_o in_o antioch_n and_o in_o other_o province_n let_v the_o privilege_n be_v preserve_v to_o the_o church_n this_o also_o be_v altogether_o evident_a that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a this_o great_a synod_n decree_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o if_o two_o or_o three_o out_o of_o a_o contentious_a humour_n shall_v oppose_v the_o common_a election_n due_o and_o regular_o make_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n let_v the_o majority_n of_o voice_n in_o this_o case_n prevail_v in_o this_o canon_n which_o have_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o infinite_a debate_n and_o controversy_n there_o be_v several_a thing_n very_o observable_a to_o our_o purpose_n which_o every_o impartial_a unprejudicate_a reader_n will_v see_v do_v natural_o flow_v from_o it_o first_o that_o the_o large_a bound_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n at_o that_o time_n be_v concurrent_a with_o the_o roman_a province_n second_o that_o the_o chief_a church_n governor_n within_o every_o province_n be_v the_o metropolitan_a three_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n no_o less_o than_o the_o rest_n have_v his_o proper_a and_o limit_a metropolitical_a power_n four_o that_o the_o metropolitick_a see_v of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n be_v ever_o of_o great_a note_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o of_o these_o rome_n the_o chief_a five_o that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o roman_a metropolitan_a be_v not_o due_a by_o any_o divine_a constitution_n but_o flow_v only_o from_o custom_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n six_o that_o the_o ordination_n of_o provincial_a bishop_n be_v one_o of_o the_o prime_a right_n and_o privilege_n of_o every_o metropolitan_a within_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n seven_o that_o this_o way_n of_o ecclesiastic_a admiration_n be_v not_o nist_n any_o late_a novel_a institution_n but_o be_v found_v upon_o ancient_a custom_n and_o practice_n all_o which_o observation_n i_o shall_v brief_o explain_v and_o make_v good_a signific_a 1._o that_o the_o large_a bound_n of_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n be_v the_o roman_a province_n every_o city_n beside_o what_o be_v within_o its_o wall_n and_o immediate_a suburb_n have_v usual_o some_o adjacent_a territory_n whither_o its_o government_n do_v extend_v as_o strabo_n 39_o note_v of_o nemausus_n or_o nismes_n a_o city_n of_o the_o gallia_n narbonensis_n that_o it_o have_v under_o it_o twenty_o four_o village_n all_o well_o people_v and_o inhabit_v and_o so_o common_o in_o other_o place_n and_o these_o be_v the_o town_n and_o village_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o nine_o canon_n of_o antioch_n that_o be_v under_o the_o superintendency_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o city-bishop_n but_o a_o province_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o many_o city_n with_o all_o the_o tract_n and_o territory_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o be_v great_a or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o place_n or_o as_o the_o will_n of_o prince_n have_v set_v they_o out_o augustus_n as_o strabo_n who_o live_v about_o that_o time_n inform_v 84._o we_o when_o he_o resolve_v to_o commit_v some_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o the_o immediate_a care_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o rest_n to_o himself_o divide_v each_o moiety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o several_a province_n and_o cause_v a_o rationarium_fw-la or_o book_n to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o this_o he_o do_v out_o of_o the_o commentary_n 148._o of_o balbus_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o measure_v the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n some_o account_n of_o these_o province_n strabo_n there_o give_v we_o but_o a_o more_o full_a and_o particular_a account_n be_v give_v by_o dion_n cassius_n august_n how_o these_o province_n stand_v divide_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n especial_o from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n be_v distinct_o and_o accurate_o set_v down_o in_o the_o notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la compose_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o young_a theodosius_n i_o observe_v no_o more_o than_o that_o if_o at_o augustus_n his_o settlement_n which_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o object_v by_o some_o 25._o the_o country_n in_o italy_n be_v not_o style_v province_n but_o region_n he_o divide_v it_o say_v pliny_n 41._o into_o eleven_o region_n whence_o italy_n and_o the_o province_n and_o jus_o italicum_n and_o jus_o provinciale_a be_v frequent_o distinguish_v yet_o this_o distinction_n hold_v not_o long_o nor_o universal_o the_o word_n be_v promiscuous_o use_v as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o scriptores_fw-la rei_fw-la agrariae_fw-la some_o whereof_o if_o their_o title_n bely_v they_o not_o live_v not_o long_o after_o augustus_n his_o age_n where_o we_o find_v more_o than_o once_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o province_n of_o alibi_fw-la picenum_n as_o well_o as_o the_o region_n of_o picenum_n the_o province_n of_o apulia_n and_o calabria_n 127._o of_o valeria_n 144._o of_o tuscia_n 211._o and_o the_o like_a and_o for_o after_o age_n especial_o from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v of_o it_o that_o have_v but_o once_o
look_v either_o into_o the_o justinian_n or_o theodosian_a code_n ii_o that_o the_o chief_a church-governour_n within_o every_o province_n be_v the_o metropolitan_a that_o be_v the_o bishop_n that_o reside_v in_o the_o metropolis_n or_o mother-city_n of_o the_o province_n for_o as_o the_o prevent_a schism_n and_o disorder_n have_v necessitate_v provincial_a bishop_n who_o be_v all_o equal_a have_v no_o power_n one_o over_o the_o other_o to_o choose_v one_o common_a precedent_n to_o umpire_n and_o determine_v difference_n and_o manage_v those_o affair_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o every_o single_a bishop_n so_o reason_n and_o conveniency_n the_o example_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o place_n plead_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o metropolis_n to_o be_v the_o person_n who_o hence_o derive_v the_o title_n of_o metropolitan_a and_o this_o salmasius_n 273._o himself_o how_o ill_o a_o friend_n soever_o to_o the_o whole_a episcopal_a order_n can_v but_o confess_v be_v wise_o contrive_v and_o that_o have_v but_o metropolitan_n contain_v themselves_o within_o their_o proper_a bound_n there_o can_v not_o have_v heen_fw-mi a_o more_o useful_a and_o laudable_a institution_n his_o business_n be_v upon_o all_o important_a occasion_n synodical_o to_o summon_v together_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n and_o therein_o to_o inquire_v into_o their_o miscarriage_n and_o misdemeanour_n to_o judge_n of_o the_o contention_n that_o arise_v between_o they_o to_o ordain_v person_n to_o vacant_a bishopric_n or_o at_o least_o to_o ratify_v their_o ordination_n and_o to_o direct_v all_o transaction_n that_o be_v of_o great_a and_o more_o general_a concernment_n therefore_o the_o father_n of_o antioch_n take_v care_n that_o ix_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o that_o have_v any_o business_n to_o dispatch_v be_v force_v to_o go_v to_o the_o metropolis_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n in_o every_o province_n shall_v own_v honour_n and_o give_v precedence_n to_o the_o bishop_n that_o preside_v in_o the_o metropolis_n and_o attempt_v nothing_o of_o moment_n without_o his_o concurrence_n and_o this_o according_a to_o a_o more_o ancient_a canon_n derive_v to_o they_o from_o their_o forefather_n by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n here_o speak_v of_o can_v be_v mean_v this_o of_o nice_n which_o be_v but_o sixteen_o year_n before_o it_o and_o therefore_o without_o doubt_n refer_v to_o the_o xxxiv_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n command_v the_o bishop_n in_o every_o nation_n to_o own_v he_o who_o be_v first_o or_o chief_a among_o they_o and_o to_o esteem_v he_o as_o head_n and_o to_o do_v nothing_o of_o moment_n without_o his_o consent_n which_o true_o express_v the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n these_o apostolic_a canon_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o collection_n of_o rule_n and_o custom_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n for_o that_o i_o may_v note_v this_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v vain_a to_o think_v that_o a_o thing_n than_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v when_o we_o find_v it_o first_o mention_v or_o enjoin_v by_o a_o synodal_n decree_n the_o canon_n in_o such_o case_n be_v very_o oft_o expressive_a of_o a_o more_o ancient_a practice_n which_o they_o then_o take_v notice_n of_o or_o enforce_v only_o because_o some_o extraordinary_a accident_n at_o that_o time_n may_v have_v give_v particular_a occasion_n for_o it_o as_o here_o at_o nice_a in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o right_n of_o metropolitan_n which_o the_o canon_n mention_n and_o resettle_n only_o because_o meletius_n usurpation_n have_v bring_v it_o into_o question_n it_o have_v be_v long_o before_o a_o ancient_a custom_n and_o have_v late_o receive_v some_o little_a shock_n the_o church_n no_o soon_o have_v a_o opportunity_n of_o meet_v together_o in_o a_o general_a council_n but_o it_o establish_v these_o metropolitical_a privilege_n by_o its_o ecumenical_a authority_n there_o be_v i_o know_v and_o they_o too_o man_n of_o no_o mean_a name_n and_o note_n both_o heretofore_o and_o of_o late_a time_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o nicene_n canon_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o metropolitan_n but_o patriarch_n but_o where_o do_v the_o council_n say_v or_o so_o much_o as_o hint_n any_o such_o thing_n the_o synod_n both_o here_o and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n constant_o call_v they_o metropolitan_n and_o make_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v province_n not_o diocese_n and_o indeed_o the_o word_n diocese_n as_o relate_v to_o this_o extent_n of_o ecclesiastic_a government_n be_v not_o in_o use_n till_o above_o a_o entire_a age_n after_o nay_o perhaps_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v scarce_o in_o use_n for_o the_o large_a division_n of_o country_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n for_o it_o be_v but_o about_o this_o time_n that_o constantine_n new_o model_v the_o government_n and_o bring_v in_o diocese_n as_o comprehend_v several_a province_n under_o they_o so_o that_o either_o here_o must_v be_v patriarch_n without_o diocese_n or_o if_o the_o canon_n be_v mean_v as_o some_o explain_v it_o of_o metropolitani_n metropolitanorum_n of_o some_o prime_n and_o principal_n metropolitan_o that_o preside_v over_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o the_o several_a province_n within_o their_o jurisdiction_n then_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o synod_n must_v intend_v such_o wherever_o it_o mention_n metropolitan_o for_o it_o all_o along_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o four_o canon_n it_o provide_v that_o in_o every_o province_n a_o bishop_n ordain_v shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a which_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o proper_a provincial_a metropolitan_o in_o this_o six_o canon_n it_o speak_v more_o particular_o and_o because_o the_o metropolitick_a right_n have_v be_v invade_v in_o egypt_n ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n no_o less_o than_o he_o of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o of_o antioch_n and_o the_o church_n in_o all_o other_o province_n shall_v still_o enjoy_v their_o ancient_a privilege_n where_o we_o see_v it_o speak_v of_o they_o all_o without_o any_o difference_n in_o this_o respect_n as_o provincial_a church_n and_o thus_o the_o ancient_a version_n of_o this_o canon_n whereof_o more_o hereafter_o understand_v it_o when_o it_o render_v it_o thus_o in_o caeteris_fw-la provinciis_fw-la privilegia_fw-la propria_fw-la reserventur_fw-la metropolitanis_n ecclesiis_fw-la that_o at_o antioch_n and_o in_o the_o other_o province_n the_o metropolitan_a church_n shall_v have_v their_o own_o privilege_n and_o to_o put_v the_o case_n out_o of_o doubt_n what_o the_o council_n mean_v the_o canon_n add_v in_o the_o close_a that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a nothing_o therefore_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a than_o to_o say_v that_o patriarch_n be_v mean_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o metropolitan_o only_o in_o the_o latter_a when_o as_o the_o canon_n itself_o make_v no_o difference_n and_o indeed_o be_v that_o the_o meaning_n the_o grave_n and_o wise_a father_n of_o that_o council_n take_v a_o effectual_a course_n that_o posterity_n shall_v never_o understand_v their_o mind_n if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o follow_a canon_n that_o secure_v the_o right_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n and_o though_o it_o grant_v the_o next_o place_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o still_o it_o subject_n he_o to_o his_o own_o metropolitan_a and_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v puzzle_v any_o man_n to_o give_v a_o wise_a reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o which_o the_o christian_a world_n ever_o have_v so_o great_a and_o so_o just_a a_o veneration_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o that_o of_o caesarea_n but_o only_o that_o caesarea_n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o that_o province_n and_o so_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o vespasian_n and_o according_o josephus_n say_v 854._o it_o be_v the_o great_a city_n in_o the_o country_n and_o tacitus_n 359._o call_v it_o the_o head_n of_o judaea_n so_o miserable_o do_v alexander_n aristinus_n blunder_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o this_o canon_n when_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o he_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o become_v a_o patriarch_n and_o yet_o withal_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o caesarea_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o caesarea_n shall_v not_o hereby_o lose_v his_o ancient_a power_n and_o dignity_n as_o if_o any_o patriarch_n and_o much_o more_o one_o of_o the_o five_o great_a can_v be_v subject_a to_o a_o private_a metropolitan_a or_o a_o metropolitan_a can_v have_v his_o ancient_a right_n reserve_v to_o he_o when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o considerable_a part_n of_o they_o be_v take_v from_o he_o but_o patriarch_n be_v not_o then_o hear_v or_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o in_o the_o church_n nothing_o be_v true_o than_o what_o
balsamon_n have_v observe_v 88_o in_o this_o case_n that_o ancient_o all_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o province_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absolute_a and_o independent_a and_o ordain_v by_o none_o but_o their_o own_o provincial_a bishop_n iii_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n no_o less_o than_o the_o rest_n have_v his_o proper_a and_o limit_a metropolitical_a power_n this_o be_v so_o evident_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o canon_n that_o few_o who_o have_v otherwise_o will_v good_a enough_o have_v yet_o the_o hardiness_n to_o oppose_v it_o the_o sun_n itself_o be_v not_o clear_a at_o noonday_n than_o that_o hereby_o the_o council_n design_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o power_n within_o his_o province_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o he_o let_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n say_v the_o canon_n have_v all_o his_o ancient_a and_o accustom_a power_n and_o privilege_n in_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d since_o or_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o like_a custom_n that_o be_v as_o a_o learned_a and_o zealous_a champion_n 190._o for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n do_v yet_o with_o great_a ingenuity_n expound_v it_o that_o he_o and_o none_o but_o he_o shall_v exercise_v jurisdiction_n within_o his_o own_o bound_n as_o the_o alexandrian_a bishop_n have_v prescribe_v limit_n to_o his_o diocese_n so_o also_o have_v he_o of_o rome_n and_o as_o he_o of_o rome_n manage_n the_o affair_n of_o his_o own_o diocese_n without_o the_o interposal_n or_o meddle_v of_o any_o other_o person_n so_o we_o will_v that_o he_o of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v obstruct_v he_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o the_o canon_n than_o make_v a_o double_a comparison_n between_o these_o two_o metropolitan_o the_o one_o respect_v the_o extent_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n that_o one_o be_v confine_v and_o limit_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o the_o other_o the_o fullness_n of_o their_o power_n which_o they_o may_v exercise_v within_o their_o respective_a limit_n and_o that_o none_o may_v presume_v to_o invade_v or_o hinder_v it_o but_o by_o the_o same_o right_n by_o which_o the_o roman_a prelate_n govern_v his_o church_n by_o the_o same_o may_v he_o of_o alexandria_n the_o church_n subject_n to_o he_o one_o of_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n loc_n sum_v up_o the_o canon_n into_o these_o word_n let_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v power_n over_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n and_o the_o roman_a bishop_n over_o those_o place_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o rome_n harmenopulus_n 1._o express_v it_o in_o somewhat_o more_o general_a term_n let_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o arch-bishop_n still_o prevail_v and_o every_o one_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o province_n i_o inquire_v not_o now_o what_o be_v the_o peculiar_a bound_n within_o which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v terminate_v it_o be_v enough_o at_o present_a that_o whether_o large_a or_o narrow_a limit_n he_o have_v which_o he_o may_v not_o regular_o pass_v and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o those_o day_n account_v a_o particular_a church_n and_o as_o much_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a as_o alexandria_n antioch_n or_o that_o of_o any_o other_o province_n iv._o that_o the_o metropolitick_a see_v of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n be_v ever_o of_o great_a note_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o of_o these_o rome_n the_o chief_a hence_o they_o be_v here_o particular_o name_v while_o other_o be_v dismiss_v with_o a_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la and_o rome_n as_o the_o most_o eminent_a make_v the_o exemplar_n according_a to_o which_o the_o right_n of_o alexandria_n be_v to_o be_v recover_v and_o resettled_a it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o show_v that_o respect_n be_v always_o pay_v to_o place_n proportionable_a to_o their_o temporal_a power_n and_o greatness_n s._n cyprian_n 63._o long_v since_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o rome_n have_v the_o precedency_n of_o carthage_n be_v pro_fw-la magnitudine_fw-la sua_fw-la because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a city_n and_o it_o be_v as_o endless_a as_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o place_n mention_v in_o this_o canon_n be_v capital_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n rome_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o athanasius_n style_v 644._o it_o the_o metropolis_n or_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o roman_a world_n it_o have_v for_o several_a age_n be_v the_o govern_n city_n and_o be_v still_o the_o seat_n of_o empire_n the_o greatness_n whereof_o the_o geographical_a poet_n 8._o have_v no_o less_o brief_o than_o elegant_o thus_o sum_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rome_n triumph_v in_o the_o imperial_a seat_n and_o be_v wealth_n be_v storehouse_n and_o the_o world_n metropolis_n alexandria_n beside_o the_o vastness_n of_o the_o place_n numerousness_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n the_o riches_n and_o plenty_n of_o its_o traffic_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o imperial_a viceroy_n call_v the_o augustal_n perfect_a indeed_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 362_o the_o second_o city_n under_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o aristides_n 1._o style_v it_o the_o great_a next_z to_o rome_n and_o thence_o by_o ancient_a writer_n 〈◊〉_d emphatical_o call_v the_o city_n antioch_n be_v frequent_o the_o court_n of_o emperor_n constant_o the_o residence_n of_o their_o lieutenant_n the_o most_o ancient_a rich_a and_o populous_a city_n of_o the_o east_n common_o style_v antioch_n the_o great_a now_o the_o greatness_n of_o these_o place_n add_v a_o proportionable_a reputation_n to_o their_o several_a bishop_n it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o father_n at_o antioch_n speak_v ix_o precede_v other_o in_o honour_n who_o preside_v in_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o honourable_a city_n and_o because_o rome_n be_v confess_o the_o great_a and_o noble_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n hence_o the_o church_n there_o have_v a_o honorary_a precedency_n before_o all_o other_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o it_o in_o all_o public_a meeting_n and_o consultation_n have_v the_o first_o place_n allow_v they_o and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n a_o mighty_a deference_n and_o respect_n pay_v to_o they_o and_o their_o favour_n be_v court_v and_o address_n make_v to_o they_o from_o all_o part_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v plain_a the_o ancient_n understand_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n when_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n decree_n two_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n shall_v have_v the_o next_o place_n to_o he_o of_o rome_n for_o that_o constantinople_n be_v new_a rome_n it_o sufficient_o show_v upon_o what_o foundation_n the_o precedency_n of_o the_o roman_a prelate_n stand_v and_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n xxviii_o much_o more_o express_o that_o the_o cause_n why_o 26._o the_o father_n give_v privilege_n to_o the_o see_v of_o old_a rome_n be_v because_o that_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o these_o canon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o emperor_n justinian_n enact_v graec._n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o of_o all_o bishop_n i_o know_v there_o be_v 9_o who_o place_n the_o eminency_n of_o these_o three_o great_a see_v upon_o another_o bottom_n and_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v all_o found_v by_o s._n peter_n two_o of_o they_o by_o himself_o and_o that_o of_o alexandria_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o s._n mark_v his_o peculiar_a disciple_n send_v thither_o by_o his_o immediate_a direction_n and_o authority_n and_o the_o assertion_n further_o improve_v that_o these_o three_o city_n be_v several_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o three_o then_o know_v part_n of_o the_o world_n europe_n asia_n and_o africa_n thence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o government_n of_o these_o three_o great_a church_n and_o in_o they_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v lodge_v in_o s._n peter_n successor_n and_o it_o be_v add_v 90._o with_o great_a boldness_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o blasphemy_n that_o s._n peter_n herein_o express_v a_o lively_a representation_n both_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o episcopal_a office_n that_o be_v in_o a_o bishop_n a_o metropolitan_a and_o a_o patriarch_n so_o a_o trinity_n of_o patriarch_n meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o in_o the_o see_v of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n but_o where_o man_n can_v suffer_v their_o wit_n want_v only_o to_o sport_n at_o this_o rate_n though_o it_o be_v grave_o bring_v in_o by_o
way_n of_o argument_n by_o some_o otherwise_o learned_a enough_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v stick_v at_o true_a or_o false_a that_o may_v serve_v their_o cause_n but_o i_o spare_v any_o far_a censure_n of_o this_o author_n find_v by_o his_o life_n 7._o publish_v since_o the_o write_n of_o these_o paper_n that_o he_o repent_v afterward_o of_o so_o hasty_a and_o inconsiderate_a a_o undertake_n and_o oft_o intend_v to_o have_v bring_v that_o work_n under_o a_o review_n and_o castigation_n and_o indeed_o any_o man_n may_v at_o first_o sight_n discern_v it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o a_o juvenile_a heat_n and_o want_v the_o correction_n of_o calm_a and_o mature_a thought_n but_o perhaps_o it_o may_v prove_v no_o such_o easy_a task_n to_o make_v it_o out_o that_o s._n peter_n found_v those_o three_o see_v and_o if_o he_o do_v that_o any_o such_o authority_n as_o be_v claim_v be_v thence_o derive_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n do_v always_o maintain_v their_o jurisdiction_n independent_a though_o the_o pope_n frequent_o inculcate_v their_o be_v original_o institute_v by_o s._n peter_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o obligation_n to_o rome_n and_o that_o which_o reflect_v the_o great_a honour_n upon_o those_o church_n and_o the_o father_n we_o see_v find_v their_o pre-eminence_n upon_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o their_o city_n and_o none_o more_o express_o than_o that_o of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n whereof_o be_v therefore_o honour_v caressed_a and_o add_v rest_n unto_o because_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v he_o content_v himself_o with_o that_o place_n and_o deference_n which_o the_o father_n give_v he_o and_o not_o break_v down_o enclosure_n and_o trample_v over_o the_o head_n of_o his_o brethren_n we_o shall_v neither_o have_v envy_v nor_o deny_v it_o and_o though_o perhaps_o it_o may_v admit_v some_o dispute_n whether_o rome_n have_v for_o so_o many_o age_n lose_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n the_o privilege_n confer_v upon_o that_o church_n upon_o that_o account_n ought_v not_o in_o reason_n to_o abate_v proportionable_o yet_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o grant_v what_o genuine_a antiquity_n do_v allow_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n contain_v himself_o within_o primitive_a rule_n and_o order_n shall_v be_v esteem_v the_o most_o honourable_a among_o all_o christian_a bishop_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v first_o but_o not_o lord_n much_o less_o tyrant_n over_o his_o brethren_n the_o privilege_n assign_v he_o by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v a_o late_a learned_a patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n 14._o privilege_n of_o honour_n not_o conveyance_n of_o a_o tyrannical_a power_n to_o make_v or_o abrogate_v law_n as_o he_o please_v and_o therefore_o suppose_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o six_o nicene_n canon_n as_o it_o be_v quote_v by_o paschasinus_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v grant_v yet_o who_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n as_o well_o as_o power_n a_o primacy_n among_o equal_n and_o such_o it_o be_v plain_a be_v that_o which_o the_o ancient_a council_n do_v assign_v he_o not_o a_o universal_a monarchical_a uncontrollable_a power_n and_o supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n which_o will_v have_v fundamental_o destroy_v the_o very_a design_n of_o this_o nicene_n canon_n which_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n the_o other_o province_n independent_a and_o as_o supreme_a within_o their_o own_o limit_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o he_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n between_o precedency_n and_o supremacy_n between_o dignity_n and_o dominion_n let_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o style_v by_o the_o ancient_n and_o frequent_o challenge_v by_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v so_o only_o in_o a_o honorary_a sense_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n other_o church_n especial_o that_o of_o 24._o constantinople_n have_v the_o same_o title_n give_v to_o they_o where_o then_o shall_v we_o find_v the_o sovereign_n arbitrary_a and_o unbounded_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o where_o but_o in_o the_o pride_n ambition_n and_o usurpation_n of_o that_o see_v certain_a i_o be_o it_o have_v not_o the_o least_o footing_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o ancient_a council_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o have_v the_o father_n of_o this_o venerable_a synod_n know_v of_o any_o such_o supereminent_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o be_v now_o pretend_a to_o and_o know_v it_o they_o must_v if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o meet_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n we_o can_v suppose_v i_o say_v they_o will_v have_v give_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n etc._n etc._n equal_a power_n within_o their_o respective_a province_n without_o insert_v into_o the_o canon_n a_o salvo_n to_o the_o supreme_a right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n especial_o when_o we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o very_a next_o canon_n give_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o honourable_a session_n but_o still_o with_o a_o proviso_n to_o preserve_v the_o right_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o that_o province_n v._o that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o roman_a metropolitan_a be_v not_o due_a by_o any_o divine_a constitution_n but_o flow_v only_o from_o custom_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v here_o lay_v down_o as_o one_o of_o the_o main_a foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v build_v the_o right_a here_o convey_v not_o be_v divine_a institution_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ancient_a custom_n introduce_v by_o time_n and_o use_n and_o a_o wise_a contrivance_n which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o case_n of_o metropolitan_o in_o general_a but_o be_v particular_o apply_v to_o he_o of_o rome_n it_o be_v say_v the_o canon_n the_o custom_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v such_o metropolitick_a power_n have_v these_o good_a father_n know_v of_o any_o peculiar_a commission_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o peter_n and_o in_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v his_o supreme_a and_o universal_a bishop_n upon_o earth_n to_o govern_v his_o church_n by_o a_o despotical_a unaccountable_a power_n or_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v but_o so_o much_o as_o authorize_v and_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o the_o bishop_n within_o the_o roman_a province_n it_o have_v be_v hard_o not_o to_o say_v unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a in_o they_o to_o conceal_v it_o and_o a_o irreparable_a injury_n to_o that_o church_n to_o derive_v its_o authority_n from_o any_o mean_a original_n a_o injury_n which_o we_o can_v conceive_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o be_v then_o in_o council_n must_v have_v immediate_o enter_v their_o protest_v against_o but_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v as_o yet_o unacquainted_a with_o such_o notion_n and_o the_o pope_n then_o either_o do_v not_o claim_v any_o such_o power_n or_o to_o be_v sure_o dare_v not_o challenge_v it_o in_o that_o assembly_n where_o they_o know_v it_o must_v be_v shameful_o baffle_v and_o reject_v what_o power_n soever_o our_o lord_n or_o his_o apostle_n convey_v to_o bishop_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o bishop_n as_o such_o stand_n upon_o a_o common_a level_n and_o that_o superiority_n and_o subordination_n among_o they_o be_v mere_o from_o humane_a positive_a institution_n borrow_v from_o the_o form_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o with_o great_a reason_n bring_v in_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o conveniency_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o this_o the_o father_n usual_o refer_v it_o thus_o we_o see_v they_o here_o determine_v the_o case_n of_o metropolitan_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a canon_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n take_v place_n next_o to_o his_o metropolitan_a before_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n be_v ascribe_v to_o custom_n and_o ancient_a tradition_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v complain_v of_o for_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o cyprus_n in_o decide_v whereof_o the_o father_n affirm_v viij_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a prejudice_n to_o his_o cause_n if_o he_o have_v not_o ancient_a custom_n on_o his_o side_n and_o have_v determine_v the_o case_n against_o he_o decree_n that_o every_o province_n shall_v enjoy_v those_o original_n right_n pure_a and_o inviolable_a which_o have_v be_v derive_v to_o they_o by_o long_a continuance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a as_o the_o power_n of_o ancient_a custom_n have_v prevail_v and_o when_o some_o year_n after_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o barbarous_a people_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o cyprus_n be_v force_v to_o
remove_v to_o nova_n justinianopolis_n in_o the_o hellespont_n the_o father_n of_o the_o six_o council_n in_o trullo_n confirm_v thirty-nine_o his_o right_n to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n for_o the_o holy_a father_n say_v they_o have_v determine_v that_o custom_n shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o every_o church_n vi_o that_o the_o ordination_n of_o provincial_a bishop_n be_v one_o of_o the_o prime_a right_n and_o privilege_n of_o every_o metropolitan_a within_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n no_o man_n in_o those_o day_n be_v bind_v to_o go_v beyond_o his_o own_o metropolis_n much_o less_o do_v they_o know_v of_o any_o obligation_n to_o seek_v to_o rome_n either_o for_o consecration_n or_o confirmation_n and_o for_o this_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o express_v and_o peremptory_a as_o word_n can_v make_v they_o our_o great_a council_n have_v make_v provision_n herein_o by_o their_o four_o canon_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n but_o because_o per_n hap_v business_n or_o distance_n may_v render_v that_o inconvenient_a and_o sometime_o impossible_a they_o decree_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o three_o the_o rest_n testify_v their_o consent_n in_o writing_n and_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o validity_n of_o what_o be_v do_v shall_v be_v from_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a in_o every_o province_n and_o because_o the_o case_n of_o meletius_n be_v then_o before_o they_o and_o have_v raise_v a_o mighty_a noise_n and_o clamour_n they_o again_o establish_v this_o matter_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o six_o canon_n by_o way_n of_o recapitulation_n that_o whoever_o shall_v be_v make_v bishop_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o metropolitan_a his_o ordination_n shall_v be_v null_a and_o void_a and_o that_o if_o any_o doubt_n and_o dispute_v arise_v in_o this_o case_n the_o majority_n of_o vote_n shall_v carry_v it_o according_o in_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n 31._o to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n they_o tell_v they_o they_o have_v take_v care_n about_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v with_o the_o concurrence_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n this_o constitution_n we_o find_v unanimous_o ratify_v by_o almost_o all_o follow_a council_n by_o that_o of_o antioch_n nineteeen_o most_o express_o by_o that_o of_o laodicea_n twelve_o by_o that_o of_o sardica_n vi_fw-la by_o the_o second_o twelve_o and_o four_o i._n council_n of_o carthage_n by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n twenty-five_o who_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o neglect_n of_o some_o metropolitan_o in_o delay_v the_o ordination_n of_o their_o provincial_a bishop_n and_o in_o the_o particular_a controversy_n between_o anastasius_n of_o nice_a and_o eunomius_n of_o nicomedia_n 715._o they_o all_o with_o one_o voice_n ratify_v the_o nicene_n canon_n in_o all_o which_o canon_n and_o infinite_a more_o that_o may_v be_v mention_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n give_v of_o any_o prerogative_n peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o he_o have_v any_o power_n to_o take_v this_o right_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o respective_a metropolitan_o nor_o be_v ordination_n the_o only_a privilege_n which_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a vest_n in_o metropolitan_o for_o though_o they_o more_o particular_o insist_v upon_o this_o because_o meletius_n have_v give_v such_o fresh_a occasion_n by_o violate_v the_o metropolitan_a right_n of_o alexandria_n yet_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o canon_n they_o establish_v their_o privilege_n in_o general_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o ancient_a power_n and_o privilege_n that_o belong_v to_o their_o church_n in_o every_o province_n what_o these_o be_v practice_n and_o the_o subsequent_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n do_v inform_v we_o to_o take_v care_n that_o vacant_a see_v be_v well_o supply_v to_o call_v provincial_a synod_n to_o disperse_v canon_n there_o agree_v on_o for_o the_o common_a good_a to_o end_v controversy_n between_o their_o bishop_n to_o admonish_v the_o unruly_a to_o censure_v and_o suspend_v the_o irreregular_a to_o give_v communicatory_a letter_n to_o their_o provincial_a bishop_n that_o be_v to_o go_v into_o foreign_a part_n and_o such_o like_a in_o short_a the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n than_o which_o perhaps_o none_o ever_o make_v wise_a and_o better_a rule_n for_o the_o government_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n order_v ix_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o province_n not_o only_o to_o honour_v their_o metropolitan_a but_o to_o do_v nothing_o of_o moment_n without_o his_o consent_n last_o i_o observe_v hence_o that_o this_o way_n of_o ecclesiastic_a administration_n be_v not_o any_o late_a novel_a institution_n but_o be_v found_v upon_o ancient_a custom_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o canon_n most_o express_o how_o far_o this_o antiquity_n do_v extend_v it_o be_v not_o easy_a precise_o to_o determine_v salmasius_n 57_o himself_o grant_v it_o for_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a and_o we_o will_v not_o have_v thank_v he_o for_o a_o large_a concession_n have_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n before_o that_o council_n be_v as_o clear_o transmit_v to_o we_o as_o they_o be_v afterward_o indeed_o the_o record_n and_o write_n of_o those_o early_a age_n be_v general_o lose_v and_o the_o defend_n christianity_n from_o the_o assault_n of_o heathen_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o heretic_n on_o the_o other_o take_v up_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o those_o few_o that_o remain_v so_o that_o little_a light_n be_v afford_v we_o to_o discover_v the_o original_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o to_o trace_v out_o the_o gradual_a advance_n of_o polity_n and_o church-discipline_n whether_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o fix_v a_o superior_a bishop_n in_o every_o metropolis_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o or_o whether_o the_o apostle_n only_o form_v the_o scheme_n and_o draught_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o follow_a age_n to_o erect_v and_o set_v it_o up_o as_o de_fw-fr marca_n 176._o think_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n who_o be_v curious_a about_o these_o matter_n to_o weigh_v their_o argument_n and_o then_o pass_v his_o sentence_n to_o i_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o it_o actual_o commence_v not_o long_o after_o the_o apostolic_a age_n when_o sect_n and_o schism_n begin_v to_o break_v in_o apace_o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o moderator_n be_v remove_v off_o the_o stage_n and_o controversy_n multiply_v between_o particular_a bishop_n it_o be_v find_v necessary_a to_o pitch_v upon_o one_o in_o every_o province_n to_o who_o the_o umpirage_n of_o case_n may_v be_v refer_v and_o by_o who_o all_o common_a and_o public_a affair_n may_v be_v direct_v in_o the_o decline_a part_n of_o the_o second_o century_n we_o find_v philip_n style_v 144._o not_o only_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o gortyna_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n or_o diocese_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o crete_n among_o which_o pinytus_n be_v reckon_v bishop_n of_o the_o parochia_fw-la of_o gnossus_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o same_o century_n we_o find_v several_a provincial_a synod_n convene_v for_o determine_v the_o paschal_n controversy_n 190_o pope_n victor_n preside_v in_o that_o at_o rome_n in_o that_o of_o palestine_n theophilus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o narcissus_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o narcissus_n be_v join_v with_o theophilus_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v ever_o the_o place_n of_o honour_n next_o to_o his_o metropolitan_a of_o caesarea_n and_o this_o say_v our_o nicene_n father_n from_o custom_n and_o ancient_a tradition_n polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n at_o the_o request_n of_o victor_n summon_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n i_o e._n of_o the_o lydian_a or_o proconsular_a asia_n whereof_o ephesus_n be_v the_o metropolis_n wherein_o he_o be_v precedent_n who_o all_o subscribe_v his_o opinion_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o pope_n victor_n in_o france_n there_o be_v a_o convention_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o several_a gallic_a dioceses_n wherein_o irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o the_o metropolis_n of_o lion_n be_v chief_a moderator_n bacchylus_n also_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n that_o be_v a_o metropolis_n too_o hold_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o achaia_n if_o s._n i_o 44._o understand_v eusebius_n aright_o and_o in_o their_o name_n write_v a_o epistle_n about_o this_o matter_n this_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ancient_n synodicon_n 7._o call_v a_o provincial_a synod_n and_o express_o style_v bacchylus_n
archbishop_n of_o corinth_n how_o oft_o do_v s._n cyprian_n 59_o mention_v his_o province_n and_o his_o fellow-bishop_n in_o it_o to_o who_o he_o communicate_v affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o command_v mandavimus_fw-la be_v his_o own_o word_n their_o help_n and_o assistance_n and_o this_o province_n no_o mean_a one_o neither_o as_o extend_v over_o africa_n proper_o so_o call_v numidia_n and_o the_o two_o mauritania_n nor_o can_v i_o see_v any_o reason_n with_o salmasius_n â—itat_fw-la to_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o civil_a province_n especial_o when_o the_o best_a reason_n he_o give_v be_v that_o the_o power_n of_o primate_fw-la or_o metropolitan_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o force_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o shameful_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n indeed_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o only_o of_o the_o title_n by_o which_o they_o be_v call_v i_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n metropolitan_a be_v very_o rare_o if_o perhaps_o at_o all_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o authentic_a writer_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n they_o be_v in_o those_o day_n style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o bishop_n and_o the_o head_n of_o province_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o xxxiv_o apostolic_a canon_n i._n e_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a bishop_n that_o reside_v in_o the_o several_a metropoles_fw-la as_o zonara_n true_o expound_v that_o canon_n but_o whatever_o become_v of_o the_o title_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v plain_a to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o bias_v by_o prejudice_n and_o partiality_n that_o there_o be_v a_o superior_a bishop_n in_o every_o province_n resident_a at_o the_o metropolis_n who_o partly_o by_o himself_o partly_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o provincial_a bishop_n meet_v in_o council_n usual_o manage_v all_o the_o more_o important_a church-affair_n within_o that_o province_n the_o sum_n in_o short_a of_o this_o great_a nicene_n canon_n amount_v to_o this_o that_o the_o great_a limit_n of_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n be_v concurrent_a with_o the_o province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o the_o prime_a governor_n within_o those_o bound_n be_v the_o metropolitan_o and_o though_o some_o be_v more_o honourable_a than_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o eminency_n of_o their_o episcopal_a station_n yet_o that_o every_o metropolitan_a have_v a_o free_a and_o independent_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o steer_v the_o main_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n within_o that_o province_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o same_o and_o no_o more_o within_o the_o roman_a province_n a_o power_n not_o grant_v by_o any_o immediate_a commission_n or_o divine_a authority_n but_o introduce_v for_o conveniency_n and_o settle_v by_o custom_n and_o long_a continuance_n chap._n iii_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n jurisdiction_n consider_v as_o a_o metropolitan_a a_o search_n into_o the_o proper_a bound_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n his_o power_n fourfold_a episcopal_n metropolitical_n patriarchal_a apostolical_a the_o first_o not_o controvert_v the_o last_o discharge_v as_o extravagant_a and_o groundless_a and_o as_o frequent_o baffle_v both_o by_o the_o reform_a and_o greek_a church_n l._n allatius_n jeer_n of_o his_o countryman_n his_o metropolitical_a jurisdiction_n consider_v as_o concurrent_a with_o that_o of_o the_o provost_n of_o rome_n that_o how_o great_a and_o how_o far_o extend_v the_o suburbicary_n region_n what_o sicily_n no_o part_n of_o the_o urbicary_n region_n the_o usual_a conformity_n between_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n in_o those_o time_n the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a metropolitan_a confine_v within_o a_o hundred_o mile_n of_o rome_n rufinus_n his_o exposition_n of_o the_o suburbicary_n church_n great_o quarrel_v at_o by_o the_o romish_a writer_n his_o authority_n in_o other_o case_n allow_v sufficient_a and_o unquestionable_a his_o book_n approve_v by_o pope_n gelasius_n and_o other_o no_o probability_n of_o his_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o canon_n or_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o roman_a metropolitanship_n or_o the_o suburbicary_n church_n his_o explication_n confirm_v by_o most_o ancient_a interpreter_n of_o this_o canon_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o italy_n distinct_a the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n rank_v with_o he_o of_o rome_n the_o objection_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v confine_v to_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n consider_v and_o answer_v the_o majores_fw-la dioeceses_fw-la in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o arles_n what_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n show_v to_o have_v be_v heretofore_o small_a from_o a_o ancient_a notitia_fw-la episcopatuum_fw-la the_o fraud_n in_o the_o first_o publication_n of_o that_o notitia_fw-la morinus_n note_v the_o greatness_n of_o rome_n equivalent_a to_o a_o large_a extent_n i._o thus_o far_o then_o we_o have_v gain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v bound_v within_o his_o metropolitical_a province_n the_o council_n suppose_v this_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o its_o constitution_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o within_o his_o province_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o he_o it_o be_v true_a the_o council_n do_v not_o assign_v the_o proper_a limit_n of_o the_o roman_a metropolitanship_n as_o it_o do_v that_o of_o alexandria_n there_o be_v a_o more_o particular_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v specify_v the_o latter_a that_o be_v the_o subject_a under_o debate_n and_o the_o main_a if_o not_o only_a occasion_n of_o the_o canon_n we_o must_v therefore_o search_v it_o out_o some_o other_o way_n and_o here_o we_o be_v tell_v 225._o of_o a_o threefold_a power_n vest_v in_o the_o pope_n episcopal_n patriarchal_a and_o apostolical_a or_o as_o other_o 76._o distinguish_v a_o little_a more_o accurate_o he_o may_v be_v consider_v under_o a_o fourfold_a capacity_n as_o a_o bishop_n as_o a_o metropolitan_a as_o a_o patriarch_n and_o last_o as_o pope_n or_o as_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o which_o capacity_n he_o be_v not_o only_o more_o honourable_a than_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n but_o have_v full_a authority_n over_o they_o to_o consecrate_v confirm_v or_o depose_v they_o yea_o when_o he_o please_v to_o suppress_v old_a and_o to_o erect_v new_a episcopal_n see_v hereby_o they_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v constitute_v judge_n over_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o may_v at_o pleasure_n visit_v govern_v and_o give_v law_n to_o they_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o as_o he_o be_v a_o private_a bishop_n we_o have_v no_o controversy_n with_o he_o and_o for_o the_o last_o his_o supreme_a and_o apostolical_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n it_o be_v so_o wild_a and_o extravagant_a a_o claim_n so_o groundless_a and_o precarious_a so_o utter_v a_o stranger_n to_o scripture_n and_o primitive_a antiquity_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o take_v pain_n in_o the_o refute_v of_o it_o nay_o the_o pope_n themselves_o how_o desirous_a soever_o to_o amplify_v their_o own_o power_n have_v not_o yet_o dare_v to_o challenge_v it_o where_o they_o know_v it_o will_v be_v dispute_v or_o deny_v in_o the_o discourse_n that_o past_a between_o constantius_n and_o pope_n liberius_n about_o the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n the_o emperor_n ask_v he_o 94._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v you_o that_o you_o only_o shall_v take_v his_o part_n and_o that_o as_o he_o urge_v a_o little_a before_o when_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v past_a sentence_n upon_o he_o the_o proper_a answer_n to_o which_o have_v liberius_n know_v of_o any_o such_o power_n have_v be_v this_o i_o only_o be_o entrust_v by_o christ_n with_o supreme_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o i_o have_v acquit_v he_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n though_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o have_v condemn_v he_o and_o so_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v answer_v have_v he_o be_v aware_a of_o any_o such_o prerogative_n affix_v to_o his_o see_n but_o pope_n have_v not_o then_o set_v this_o claim_n on_o foot_n nor_o it_o be_v like_a dream_v of_o it_o nor_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o world_n as_o yet_o dispose_v to_o receive_v it_o something_o we_o say_v to_o this_o before_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o stand_v uppermost_o among_o the_o metropolitan_o mention_v in_o the_o nicene_n canon_n to_o add_v more_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o impertinent_a loss_n of_o time_n especial_o after_o so_o much_o as_o have_v be_v say_v upon_o this_o argument_n both_o by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n alexius_n aristinus_n zonar_n as_o balsamon_n matthaeus_n blastares_n pet._n antiochenus_fw-la macarius_n ancyranus_n demetrius_n chomatenus_fw-la barlaam_n nilus_n thessalonicensis_n nicetus_fw-la seidus_n nilus_n doxopatrius_fw-la
rome_n than_o we_o can_v suppose_v that_o a_o prebend_n of_o york_n bear_v and_o breed_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a how_o far_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n do_v extend_v nor_o can_v there_o be_v the_o least_o reason_n to_o imagine_v either_o that_o by_o suburbicary_n churches_n rufinus_n shall_v mean_v any_o other_o than_o what_o lie_v within_o those_o province_n that_o be_v universal_o know_v by_o that_o title_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v dare_v so_o open_o and_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n to_o shut_v up_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n within_o those_o suburbicary_n region_n have_v not_o his_o power_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n who_o canon_n he_o must_v in_o all_o reason_n be_v suppose_v to_o explain_v as_o thing_n stand_v at_o the_o time_n of_o that_o synod_n be_v notorious_o know_v to_o have_v be_v confine_v within_o those_o limit_n but_o what_o need_v we_o take_v pain_n to_o vindicate_v the_o credit_n of_o our_o witness_n he_o stand_v not_o alone_o in_o this_o matter_n his_o testimony_n be_v sufficient_o justify_v by_o concurrent_a evidence_n the_o ancient_a version_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n publish_v by_o sirmond_n 68_o out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o vatican_n and_o another_o exact_o agree_v with_o it_o by_o mons._n justell_n from_o a_o very_a ancient_a manuscript_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v perhaps_o not_o much_o late_a than_o rufinus_n render_v it_o by_o suburbicaria_n loca_fw-la the_o suburbicary_n place_n the_o three_o arabic_a version_n the_o alexandrian_a that_o of_o the_o melchites_n and_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o joseph_n the_o egyptian_a all_o express_v it_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o his_o country_n and_o province_n and_o what_o ever_o lie_v next_o to_o he_o alex._n aristenus_n and_o sim._n logotheta_n two_o greek_a canonist_n and_o a_o three_o ancient_a epitomiser_n of_o the_o canon_n mention_v by_o leo_n allatius_n 191._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n and_o province_n that_o lay_v under_o rome_n i._n e._n the_o suburbicary_n country_n nor_o will_v it_o a_o little_a contribute_v to_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o this_o matter_n to_o observe_v that_o as_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o roman_a provost_n be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o of_o italy_n in_o the_o write_n of_o those_o time_n so_o be_v this_o of_o the_o roman_a prelate_n and_o this_o distinction_n very_o ancient_a when_o paul_n of_o samosata_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n refuse_v to_o give_v domnus_n possession_n of_o that_o church_n a_o appeal_n be_v make_v to_o the_o emperor_n aurelian_a who_o refer_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o case_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o of_o rome_n as_o eusebius_n 282._o tell_v we_o and_o in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o sardican_a synod_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n it_o be_v say_v 640._o that_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v from_o rome_n and_o italy_n i._n e._n italy_n take_v in_o its_o strict_a and_o peculiar_a notion_n as_o it_o be_v there_o distingusht_v from_o campania_n calabria_n etc._n etc._n thence_o milan_n as_o be_v head_n of_o the_o italic_a diocese_n be_v in_o a_o ecclesiastic_a sense_n call_v 643._o the_o metropolis_n of_o italy_n and_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o that_o church_n style_v 91._o bishop_n of_o the_o metropolis_n of_o italy_n and_o sulpitius_n severus_n speak_v of_o priscilian_a and_o his_o company_n come_v into_o italy_n say_v 169._o they_o address_v themselves_o to_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o ambrose_n of_o milan_n as_o bishop_n that_o have_v the_o great_a authority_n in_o those_o day_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n in_o the_o civil_a sense_n berterius_n 26._o true_o make_v rome_n to_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o suburbicary_n region_n as_o milan_n be_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o italy_n vi_o but_o it_o seem_v no_o small_a prejudice_n to_o the_o great_a man_n of_o that_o church_n that_o so_o venerable_a a_o person_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v pen_v up_o within_o such_o narrow_a limit_n much_o inferior_a to_o many_o other_o especial_o he_o of_o alexandria_n or_o antioch_n but_o beside_o that_o the_o eastern_a diocese_n as_o some_o think_v be_v general_o large_a than_o those_o of_o the_o west_n the_o ecclesiastic_a province_n as_o we_o note_v before_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o civil_a constitution_n and_o be_v more_o or_o few_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o political_a distribution_n wherein_o if_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v not_o so_o large_a a_o extent_n as_o some_o other_o yet_o be_v it_o make_v up_o in_o the_o number_n and_o frequency_n of_o episcopal_n see_v beyond_o what_o be_v in_o all_o those_o time_n in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o like_a extent_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o synod_n at_o arles_n in_o their_o letter_n 1429._o to_o pope_n sylvester_n say_v that_o he_o do_v majores_fw-la dioeceses_fw-la tenere_fw-la a_o passage_n frequent_o quote_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n possess_v great_a diocese_n beside_o that_o the_o place_n as_o salmasius_n 390._o observe_v be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o afford_v no_o currant_n sense_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o word_n diocese_n there_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o patriarchal_a diocese_n constantine_n not_o have_v yet_o make_v the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n nor_o diocese_n come_v up_o in_o a_o civil_a much_o less_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n and_o must_v therefore_o be_v mean_v of_o single_a bishopric_n in_o the_o modern_a use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o which_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o those_o day_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o code_n of_o the_o african_a church_n and_o the_o conference_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o donatist_n at_o carthage_n where_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a and_o obvious_a than_o this_o usage_n of_o the_o word_n diocese_n for_o a_o single_a episcopal_n see_v the_o place_n passim_fw-la be_v too_o numerous_a to_o be_v reckon_v up_o and_o thus_o also_o pope_n leo_n use_v 158._o the_o word_n in_o the_o case_n of_o restitutus_n a_o african_a bishop_n vii_o and_o indeed_o that_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o several_a age_n after_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v much_o narrow_a than_o some_o other_o appear_v from_o a_o old_a greek_a notitia_fw-la episcopatuum_fw-la wherein_o the_o five_o patriarchates_n be_v distinct_o reckon_v up_o with_o all_o the_o province_n and_o bishopric_n contain_v under_o they_o where_o under_o he_o of_o rome_n be_v set_v down_o no_o more_o than_o six_o province_n whereof_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o province_n of_o urbicary_n rome_n be_v the_o first_o contain_v not_o above_o one_o hundred_o and_o eight_o episcopal_n see_v a_o number_n far_o inferior_a to_o the_o rest_n especial_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v subject_a to_o he_o xxxiii_o province_n and_o in_o they_o ccclxxxix_o bishopric_n beside_o some_o other_o then_o new_o add_v to_o he_o this_o notitia_fw-la have_v be_v heretofore_o publish_v by_o carolus_n a_o s._n paulo_n in_o his_o geographia_fw-la sacra_fw-la but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o that_o part_n of_o it_o that_o concern_v the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n he_o quite_o leap_v over_o it_o pretend_v the_o manuscript_n copy_n to_o be_v imperfect_a and_o that_o the_o word_n be_v so_o corrupt_v that_o scarce_o any_o one_o remain_v entire_a leave_v somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a suspicion_n that_o he_o himself_o or_o some_o before_o he_o have_v purposely_o raze_v the_o manuscript_n lest_o the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o country_n the_o thinness_n and_o smallness_n of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o shall_v be_v discover_v but_o to_o their_o great_a confusion_n it_o have_v be_v late_o publish_v 135._o entire_a and_o perfect_a out_o of_o the_o oxford_n library_n where_o the_o account_n that_o we_o have_v give_v be_v plain_a and_o notorious_a all_o which_o consider_v with_o how_o little_a reason_n and_o pretence_n to_o truth_n do_v morinus_n 250._o appeal_v to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a notitia_n even_o such_o as_o be_v make_v long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n to_o prove_v the_o amplitude_n of_o the_o roman_a province_n as_o to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o return_v there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v that_o the_o ecclesiastic_a limit_n in_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v long_o than_o those_o of_o the_o state_n which_o be_v the_o standard_n and_o measure_n by_o which_o the_o other_o be_v ordinary_o regulate_v nor_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o any_o jurisdiction_n so_o much_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o largeness_n of_o its_o extent_n as_o by_o the_o honour_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v exercise_v as_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n though_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o
city_n which_o take_v not_o in_o half_a the_o suburb_n be_v yet_o a_o more_o honourable_a authority_n than_o that_o of_o a_o sheriff_n of_o the_o large_a county_n in_o england_n in_o this_o regard_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v though_o a_o short_a cut_n a_o better_a and_o more_o noble_a jurisdiction_n than_o any_o other_o prelate_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o majesty_n and_o power_n the_o residence_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o high_a court_n of_o justice_n the_o place_n to_o which_o all_o part_n pay_v either_o homage_n or_o at_o least_o respect_n and_o veneration_n honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a the_o provost_n whereof_o be_v reckon_v next_o 147._o in_o honour_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n go_v equal_a in_o dignity_n to_o the_o praetorian_a perfect_a who_o yet_o command_v ten_o time_n as_o many_o province_n he_o have_v the_o precedence_n 503._o of_o all_o the_o great_a officer_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o he_o belong_v civilium_fw-la rerum_fw-la summa_fw-la 459._o the_o management_n of_o all_o civil_a affair_n hence_o the_o title_n give_v to_o sylvester_n be_v that_o of_o bishop_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n 28._o and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o father_n therefore_o give_v a_o prerogative_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o that_o be_v the_o govern_n and_o imperial_a city_n and_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n though_o he_o have_v already_o condemn_v and_o depose_v athanasius_n do_v yet_o to_o put_v the_o better_a colour_n upon_o it_o desire_n to_o have_v it_o ratify_v by_o the_o authority_n enjoy_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o eternal_a city_n as_o the_o heathen_a historian_n 1454._o have_v remark_v and_o thus_o much_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o metropolitical_a bound_n of_o the_o roman_a prelate_n chap._n iu._n a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o rise_n and_o original_a of_o patriarch_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o rise_n and_o original_a of_o patriarch_n in_o general_n none_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a what_o that_o council_n contribute_v to_o they_o civil_a diocese_n when_o and_o by_o who_o introduce_v these_o give_v start_v to_o primary_n metropolitan_n diocese_n when_o first_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n the_o title_n of_o patriarch_n borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n who_o their_o patriarch_n and_o whence_o descend_v exarch_n what_o the_o word_n patriarch_n when_o first_o use_v by_o church-writer_n in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n the_o patriarch_n among_o the_o montanist_n who_o a_o short_a survey_n of_o the_o four_o great_a patriarchates_n the_o extent_n of_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o alexandria_n the_o dioecesis_fw-la aegyptiaca_n what_o the_o patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n in_o what_o sense_n large_a than_o that_o of_o the_o augustal_n perfect_a little_o gain_v to_o this_o patriarchate_o more_o than_o a_o title_n of_o honour_n the_o patriarchate_n of_o antioch_n commensurate_n to_o the_o eastern_a diocese_n the_o contest_v about_o cyprus_n how_o determine_v palestine_n for_o some_o time_n under_o antioch_n the_o patriarchship_n of_o constantinople_n by_o what_o degree_n it_o rise_v what_o privilege_n confer_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o second_o general_a council_n the_o bishop_n henceforwards_o exercise_v a_o kind_n of_o patriarchal_a power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o neighbour_a province_n the_o power_n grant_v to_o that_o see_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v nine_o seventeen_o and_o eight_o and_o twenty_v canon_n consider_v to_o that_o purpose_n jurisdiction_n over_o the_o three_o diocese_n of_o asiana_n pontica_fw-la and_o thrace_n this_o settle_a upon_o a_o full_a debate_n and_o discussion_n of_o the_o matter_n this_o power_n own_a by_o the_o synod_n to_o have_v be_v exercise_v of_o a_o long_a time_n before_o this_o grant_v urge_v against_o the_o universal_a supremacy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o extent_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a patriarchate_n in_o after_o time_n manifest_v from_o several_a ancient_a notitiae_fw-la the_o patriarchate_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o honour_n confirm_v to_o this_o church_n by_o the_o nicene_n council_n it_o be_v subjection_n to_o the_o see_v of_o caesarea_n when_o first_o attempt_v a_o metropolitical_a power_n the_o contest_v between_o this_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n how_o determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n when_o first_o style_v patriarch_n the_o extent_n of_o this_o patriarchate_n i._o proceed_v we_o in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o patriarch_n the_o high_a degree_n of_o ecclesiastic_a government_n which_o the_o church_n ever_o own_v and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o better_a clear_v the_o whole_a matter_n it_o will_v be_v of_o some_o advantage_n and_o perhaps_o not_o unpleasant_a to_o the_o reader_n to_o inquire_v brief_o into_o the_o rise_n and_o original_n of_o patriarch_n in_o general_a and_o then_o survey_v each_o particular_a patriarchate_n the_o rise_n of_o patriarch_n be_v but_o obscure_o deliver_v in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n the_o thing_n not_o be_v particular_o and_o by_o name_n take_v notice_n of_o till_o like_o a_o river_n that_o have_v run_v a_o great_a way_n and_o gather_v many_o tributary_n rivulet_n it_o have_v swell_v itself_o into_o a_o considerable_a stream_n that_o there_o be_v none_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n we_o show_v before_o the_o chief_a church-governor_n then_o be_v the_o metropolitan_o some_o of_o which_o soon_o after_o set_v up_o for_o more_o room_n and_o begin_v to_o enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o two_o thing_n there_o be_v great_o contribute_v to_o that_o attempt_n first_o the_o mighty_a reputation_n which_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_n have_v give_v to_o metropolitan_o and_o especial_o to_o the_o particular_a see_v of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n this_o inspire_v they_o with_o a_o ambitious_a affectation_n of_o extend_v their_o superiority_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o prepare_v the_o way_n among_o their_o brethren_n for_o the_o easy_a reception_n of_o it_o socrates_n observe_v 347._o that_o long_o before_o his_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o must_v reach_v as_o far_o as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a at_o least_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o he_o also_o of_o alexandria_n have_v go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o place_n and_o have_v aspire_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o power_n and_o dominion_n over_o his_o brethren_n a_o remark_n so_o very_o clear_a and_o plain_a especial_o as_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o obvious_a in_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o church_n the_o synod_n of_o nice_n be_v behold_v by_o all_o with_o a_o just_a regard_n and_o veneration_n and_o its_o decree_n receive_v as_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o christian_a world_n find_v what_o particular_a care_n it_o have_v take_v of_o those_o three_o great_a see_v be_v the_o more_o ready_a to_o submit_v and_o strike_v sail_n to_o their_o usurpation_n hence_o the_o follow_a pope_n but_o especial_o leo_n the_o first_o do_v upon_o all_o occasion_n magnify_v the_o nicene_n canon_n and_o amplify_v their_o meaning_n beyond_o what_o be_v at_o first_o intend_v by_o they_o second_o the_o late_a division_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o alteration_n of_o it_o from_o that_o form_n whereinto_o it_o have_v be_v cast_v first_o by_o augustus_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o emperor_n hadrian_n new_o model_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a much_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n give_v a_o singular_a advantage_n and_o opportunity_n to_o promote_v and_o further_o this_o design_n ii_o for_o constantine_n introduce_v four_o praetorian_a praefecture_n each_o praefecture_n contain_v several_a diocese_n xiii_o in_o all_o and_o each_o diocese_n comprehend_v several_a province_n the_o vicar_n or_o civil_a lieutenant_n reside_v in_o the_o metropolis_n of_o every_o diocese_n and_o preside_v over_o all_o the_o province_n within_o that_o division_n and_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o the_o world_n be_v so_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v and_o the_o church_n so_o ready_o embrace_v the_o form_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n for_o the_o chief_a metropolitan_a of_o every_o diocese_n to_o set_v up_o for_o himself_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n where_o he_o reside_v and_o the_o resort_n of_o people_n thither_o for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o business_n make_v he_o at_o first_o be_v esteem_v and_o honour_v as_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o this_o in_o a_o little_a time_n bring_v on_o the_o privilege_n of_o ordain_v the_o metropolitan_o of_o the_o several_a province_n and_o to_o be_v entrust_v with_o almost_o the_o same_o power_n over_o metropolitan_o which_o they_o have_v over_o provincial_a bishop_n and_o no_o doubt_n it_o make_v person_n more_o willing_a to_o comply_v with_o such_o a_o model_n that_o have_v frequent_a occasion_n of_o repair_v to_o the_o
metropolis_n as_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o nine_o canon_n of_o antioch_n they_o may_v with_o the_o great_a conveniency_n dispatch_v their_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n both_o at_o once_o it_o serve_v not_o a_o little_a to_o help_v on_o this_o business_n that_o the_o second_o general_a council_n give_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o next_o place_n of_o honour_n to_o he_o of_o rome_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n which_o give_v no_o small_a encouragement_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o diocesan_n metropoles_fw-la to_o attempt_v the_o extend_v their_o superiority_n equal_a to_o that_o of_o the_o imperial_a governor_n that_o keep_v his_o residence_n in_o that_o city_n but_o that_o which_o put_v the_o case_n past_o dispute_n be_v that_o that_o council_n take_v in_o the_o form_n of_o civil_a diocese_n into_o the_o church_n at_o least_o approve_v what_o be_v already_o take_v in_o for_o so_o they_o provide_v 11._o that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o go_v beyond_o the_o diocese_n to_o meddle_v in_o church_n that_o be_v without_o their_o bound_n socrates_n 275._o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o canon_n say_v express_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o synod_n have_v make_v division_n of_o the_o province_n constitute_v patriarch_n and_o though_o perhaps_o by_o patriarch_n socrates_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o those_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la commissioner_n who_o be_v within_o such_o and_o such_o place_n appoint_v to_o judge_v who_o shall_v be_v receive_v to_o catholic_n communion_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o 8._o observe_v yet_o very_o plain_o it_o be_v that_o the_o council_n there_o intend_v diocese_n proper_o and_o in_o a_o ecclesiastic_a sense_n and_o therefore_o oppose_v it_o to_o province_n ordain_v that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o ordinary_o go_v out_o of_o the_o diocese_n to_o celebrate_v ordination_n or_o any_o other_o church-office_n and_o that_o the_o canon_n concern_v dioceses_n be_v observe_v the_o synod_n in_o every_o province_n shall_v manage_v the_o affair_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o nicene_n constitution_n and_o in_o the_o six_o canon_n they_o speak_v yet_o more_o express_o that_o if_o any_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o accuse_v a_o bishop_n he_o shall_v first_o exhibit_v and_o prosecute_v his_o charge_n before_o the_o provincial_a synod_n and_o in_o case_n they_o can_v end_v it_o that_o then_o the_o accuser_n shall_v apply_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o great_a synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n who_o shall_v be_v assemble_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o if_o any_o slight_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n shall_v sue_v to_o the_o emperor_n or_o the_o secular_a tribunal_n or_o to_o a_o general_a council_n he_o shall_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v admit_v to_o exhibit_v a_o accusation_n but_o be_v reject_v as_o a_o violator_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o a_o disturber_n of_o ecclesiastic_a order_n and_o to_o name_v no_o more_o in_o a_o case_n so_o evident_a pope_n innocent_a abinit_a in_o a_o letter_n write_v about_o the_o year_n ccccviii_n say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n that_o its_o authority_n reach_v not_o over_o a_o single_a province_n but_o over_o a_o diocese_n though_o withal_o he_o false_o make_v it_o to_o have_v be_v so_o settle_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a nay_o long_a before_o all_o this_o we_o meet_v with_o ecclesiastic_a diocese_n in_o this_o sense_n for_o by_o a_o law_n 23._o of_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n bear_v date_n may_v the_o xvii_o ann._n ccclxxvi_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o the_o same_o custom_n that_o be_v in_o use_n in_o civil_a judicature_n shall_v obtain_v in_o church_n matter_n and_o the_o final_a decision_n and_o determination_n of_o ecclesiastic_a cause_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o every_o diocese_n and_o this_o course_n the_o emperor_n insinuate_v as_o that_o which_o be_v not_o then_o first_o introduce_v iii_o from_o all_z this_o it_o appear_v that_o according_a to_o the_o political_a constitution_n diocesan_n or_o as_o it_o be_v after_o call_v patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o that_o according_o the_o bishop_n of_o some_o of_o those_o city_n who_o have_v hitherto_o be_v but_o metropolitan_o advance_v into_o the_o title_n and_o dignity_n of_o primate_fw-la which_o be_v the_o word_n that_o general_o obtain_v in_o the_o western_a part_n the_o word_n patriarch_n be_v late_o and_o little_o use_v in_o the_o western_a church_n extend_v their_o superintendency_n commensurate_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o vicar_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o because_o some_o of_o these_o metropoles_fw-la be_v city_n of_o far_o great_a eminency_n and_o account_n than_o other_o as_o rome_n alexandria_n &c_n &c_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o east_n especial_o honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o patriarch_n differ_v at_o first_o from_o other_o primate_fw-la not_o so_o much_o in_o power_n as_o in_o dignity_n and_o honour_n they_o be_v diversorum_fw-la nominum_fw-la sed_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la officii_fw-la as_o gratian_n 302._o note_v that_o this_o title_n of_o patriarch_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n upon_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o their_o church_n and_o state_n they_o be_v disperse_v into_o several_a country_n especial_o in_o the_o eastern_a part_n where_o not_o be_v capable_a of_o continue_v their_o levitical_a polity_n exact_o according_a to_o the_o mosaic_a institution_n they_o constitute_v some_o person_n to_o exercise_v the_o chief_a authority_n among_o that_o people_n who_o keep_v their_o residence_n in_o some_o of_o the_o great_a city_n as_o at_o babylon_n alexandria_n tiberias_n and_o afterward_o probable_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o person_n thus_o make_v choice_n of_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o more_o particular_o to_o have_v descend_v from_o the_o line_n of_o david_n epiphanius_n 60._o seem_v to_o make_v they_o at_o least_o they_o of_o tiberias_n to_o have_v be_v the_o posterity_n of_o gamaliel_n the_o great_a counsellor_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o acts._n but_o theodorit_n 22._o have_v a_o more_o peculiar_a fancy_n that_o they_o be_v the_o descendant_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a who_o be_v by_o his_o father_n side_n a_o ascalonite_n by_o his_o mother_n a_o idumaean_a but_o however_o descend_v they_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o chief_a power_n and_o government_n over_o the_o jew_n within_o their_o particular_a jurisdiction_n these_o be_v they_o who_o so_o often_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o head_n of_o the_o exile_n and_o otherwhiles_o prince_n and_o frequent_o patriarch_n though_o beside_o these_o supreme_a it_o seem_v probable_a from_o some_o of_o the_o imperial_a law_n that_o they_o have_v a_o inferior_a sort_n of_o patriarch_n who_o be_v but_o just_o superior_a to_o their_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n of_o these_o jewish_a patriarch_n there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n both_o in_o jewish_a etc._n and_o christian_a 960._o writer_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o theodosian_a 29._o code_n whence_o also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o office_n and_o title_n cease_v or_o rather_o be_v abolish_v by_o the_o imperial_a authority_n not_o long_o before_o the_o year_n citat_fw-la ccccxxix_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o young_a theodosius_n but_o though_o it_o be_v plain_a whence_o this_o title_n be_v derive_v yet_o when_o it_o first_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v in_o the_o canon_n xvii_o of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n he_o be_v call_v exarch_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o any_o bishop_n or_o clergyman_n that_o have_v a_o controversy_n with_o his_o own_o metropolitan_a be_v allow_v to_o appeal_v to_o he_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indifferent_o note_v any_o chief_a person_n in_o place_n or_o power_n and_o the_o sense_n or_o it_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o case_n thus_o the_o canon_n mention_v both_o exarch_n vi_fw-la of_o the_o province_n and_o exarch_v of_o the_o diocese_n the_o first_o denote_v a_o metropolitan_a the_o second_o a_o patriarch_n but_o in_o the_o act_n 4._o of_o that_o council_n we_o be_v tell_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o holy_a patriarch_n of_o every_o diocese_n and_o in_o the_o several_a libel_n 395._o exhibit_v against_o dioscurus_n pope_n leo_n be_v entitle_v patriarch_n of_o great_a rome_n and_o that_o this_o title_n be_v not_o then_o new_o take_v up_o we_o be_v assure_v from_o the_o letter_n 57_o of_o theodosius_n and_o his_o empress_n placidia_n about_o call_v the_o three_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n ann._n ccccxxxi_n in_o both_o which_o leo_n be_v style_v the_o most_o reverend_a patriarch_n this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o i_o remember_v to_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o patriarch_n strict_o so_o call_v unless_o we_o will_v understand_v the_o
passage_n of_o socrates_n i_o mention_v concern_v patriarch_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n iv._o indeed_o the_o montanist_n or_o cataphrygian_o who_o start_v up_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n have_v their_o patriarch_n they_o have_v three_o order_n etc._n of_o church-officer_n patriarch_n cenones_n and_o bishop_n but_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v a_o odd_a and_o absurd_a sect_n who_o the_o catholic_n church_n always_o disow_v it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o guess_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o patriarch_n who_o they_o plain_o make_v distinct_a from_o bishop_n they_o be_v it_o seem_v their_o prime_a ecclesiastic_a governor_n the_o chief_a whereof_o reside_v probable_o at_o pepuza_n in_o phrygia_n which_o they_o fantastical_o call_v 180._o jerusalem_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o this_o it_o be_v like_a in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jewish_a highpriest_n for_o from_o the_o judaical_a constitution_n they_o borrow_v many_o of_o their_o device_n and_o perhaps_o may_v borrow_v the_o very_a name_n as_o well_o as_o thing_n from_o they_o the_o prime_a churchofficer_n among_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o abrogation_n of_o that_o polity_n be_v style_v patriarch_n as_o we_o note_v before_o but_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o montanist_n have_v those_o three_o order_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o sect_n it_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o none_o elder_a than_o s._n jerome_n nor_o that_o i_o know_v of_o mention_v by_o any_o other_o ancient_a writer_n after_o he_o however_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o word_n it_o occurr_v not_o till_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n leo_n and_o the_o ephesine_n and_o chalcedon_n council_n after_o that_o the_o title_n become_v fix_v and_o nothing_o more_o common_a than_o the_o word_n patriarch_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d patriarchal_a see_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o church_n what_o and_o how_o many_o these_o particular_a see_v be_v we_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o six_o council_n in_o trullo_n xxxv_o where_o they_o be_v particular_o enumerate_v and_o their_o order_n and_o precedency_n adjust_v in_o this_o manner_n rome_n constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n jerusalem_n from_o hence_o then_o we_o descend_v to_o survey_v these_o particular_a patriarchates_n not_o design_v to_o meddle_v with_o secondary_a and_o late_a patriarchates_n such_o as_o that_o of_o aquileia_n grado_n russia_n the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o maronites_n jacobite_n armenian_n the_o catholic_n or_o patriarch_n of_o bagdad_n or_o mauzel_n and_o the_o like_a our_o business_n now_o be_v with_o the_o five_o ancient_a and_o eminent_a patriarchship_n and_o though_o first_o in_o order_n we_o shall_v reserve_v that_o of_o rome_n to_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o the_o last_o place_n intend_v to_o discourse_v more_o full_o concern_v it_o v._o we_o begin_v with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n for_o i_o shall_v take_v they_o in_o order_n as_o i_o conceive_v they_o grow_v up_o in_o time_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v gain_v little_a by_o his_o new_a patriarchship_n beside_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o title_n whether_o we_o consider_v he_o in_o point_n of_o precedency_n in_o point_n of_o power_n or_o in_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n nay_o in_o some_o respect_n he_o be_v a_o loser_n rather_o than_o a_o gainer_n by_o it_o in_o point_n of_o precedency_n he_o be_v before_o the_o second_o metropolitan_a in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n whereas_o now_o he_o be_v thrust_v down_o into_o the_o three_o place_n in_o point_n of_o power_n he_o be_v before_o this_o change_n sole_a metropolitan_a of_o those_o part_n and_o the_o ordination_n of_o his_o suffragan_a bishop_n entire_o belong_v to_o he_o or_o depend_v upon_o his_o consent_n and_o confirmation_n which_o now_o according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o church-policy_n must_v be_v devolve_v upon_o the_o several_a metropolitan_o under_o he_o nor_o be_v he_o much_o advance_v in_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v true_a the_o dioecesis_fw-la aegyptiaca_n consist_v of_o six_o large_a province_n all_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o augustal_a praefect_n who_o constant_o reside_v at_o alexandria_n and_o consequent_o in_o spiritual_n belong_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o that_o place_n these_o in_o the_o notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la panciroll_fw-fr we_o find_v thus_o reckon_v up_o libya_n superior_a libya_n inferior_n thebais_n aegyptus_n arcadia_n augustanica_n whereas_o in_o the_o nicene_n canon_n the_o alexandrian_a metropolitanship_n be_v say_v to_o extend_v but_o over_o three_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n but_o when_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o thebais_n arcadia_n and_o augustanica_n be_v of_o old_a part_n of_o and_o lay_v hide_v under_o the_o more_o general_a name_n of_o egypt_n and_o that_o pentapolis_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o upper_a libya_n the_o account_n will_v be_v much_o the_o same_o we_o find_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 268._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v appoint_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o those_o synodal_n transaction_n to_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n and_o the_o neighbour_a country_n as_o far_o as_o the_o province_n of_o india_n where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o whole_a egypt_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o other_o two_o which_o be_v but_o single_a province_n take_v in_o egypt_n strict_o so_o call_v thebais_n arcadia_n and_o augustanica_n and_o by_o the_o neighbour_a region_n that_o lay_v as_o far_o as_o india_n be_v doubtless_o mean_v the_o frontier_n country_n that_o border_v upon_o the_o roman_a province_n and_o be_v perhaps_o confederate_a with_o the_o empire_n and_o wherein_o it_o be_v like_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v propagate_v christianity_n as_o we_o know_v athanasius_n do_v in_o india_n who_o church_n therefore_o own_a a_o dependence_n upon_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n i_o grant_v the_o bishop_n have_v somewhat_o a_o large_a jurisdiction_n than_o the_o augustal_a praefect_n though_o otherwise_o they_o be_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o erection_n of_o this_o see_v into_o a_o patriarchate_n several_a metropolitan_o start_v up_o ten_o of_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o his_o diocese_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n four_o command_v dioscorus_n to_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n how_o many_o more_o he_o have_v be_v not_o certain_a nilus_n doxopatrius_fw-la in_o his_o notitia_fw-la 167._o say_v there_o be_v thirteen_o the_o old_a greek_a notitia_fw-la we_o mention_v before_o 7._o reckon_v ten_o province_n and_o in_o they_o ninety_o nine_o bishopric_n which_o sure_o argue_v that_o a_o miserable_a desolation_n have_v lay_v waste_v those_o country_n and_o reduce_v the_o number_n of_o episcopal_n see_v see_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n there_o meet_v in_o synod_n near_o a_o hundred_o 11._o bishop_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o libya_n who_o alexander_n have_v summon_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o arius_n and_o that_o so_o many_o there_o be_v athanasius_n express_o 560._o tell_v we_o more_o than_o once_o and_o how_o great_o bishopric_n be_v multiply_v afterward_o the_o reader_n who_o be_v verse_v in_o these_o matter_n need_v not_o be_v tell_v vi_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n always_o take_v place_n next_o that_o of_o alexandria_n be_v ever_o account_v the_o prime_a city_n of_o the_o east_n like_o the_o rest_n it_o arise_v by_o degree_n into_o a_o patriarchate_n first_o get_v a_o honorary_a than_o a_o authoritative_a superiority_n over_o that_o diocese_n during_o the_o session_n of_o the_o second_o general_a council_n the_o bishop_n not_o only_o of_o that_o province_n but_o of_o the_o eastern_a diocese_n meet_v together_o to_o ordain_v flavianus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o act_n herein_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o that_o council_n as_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o the_o synod_n meet_v again_o the_o next_o year_n tell_v 211._o pope_n damasus_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o he_o about_o this_o time_n or_o rather_o sometime_o before_o i_o guess_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v set_v up_o for_o a_o patriarchal_a power_n and_o have_v begin_v to_o enlarge_v his_o jurisdiction_n from_o a_o province_n to_o a_o diocese_n now_o the_o eastern_a diocese_n 71._o under_o the_o care_n of_o the_o come_v orientis_fw-la contain_v fifteen_o province_n the_o three_o palestine_n phoenicia_n syria_n cyprus_n phoenicia_n libani_n euphratensis_n syria_n salutaris_n osrhoëna_n mesopotamia_n cilicia_n secunda_fw-la isauria_n and_o arabia_n cyprus_n indeed_o stand_v out_o and_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n and_o though_o the_o bishop_n stickle_v hard_a to_o bring_v they_o under_o yet_o the_o cyprian_a bishop_n stout_o maintain_v their_o ancient_a right_n the_o case_n be_v canvas_v and_o debate_v at_o large_a in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n iii._o and_o upon_o hear_v the_o
whole_a matter_n the_o council_n adjudge_v it_o for_o the_o cyprian_a church_n that_o they_o shall_v still_o enjoy_v their_o ancient_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o liberty_n independent_a upon_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n and_o pass_v a_o particular_a canon_n in_o favour_n of_o they_o and_o so_o they_o continue_v for_o many_o age_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o old_a notitia_fw-la 147._o cyprus_n be_v not_o place_v under_o any_o of_o the_o patriarchates_n but_o be_v note_v to_o be_v a_o province_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v jurisdiction_n within_o itself_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o province_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o appear_v submit_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o his_o metropolitan_a of_o caesarea_n be_v both_o for_o some_o time_n under_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n and_o this_o render_v s._n jerom_n meaning_n plain_a enough_o in_o that_o know_a passage_n 178_o when_o he_o tell_v john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o in_o the_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o epiphanius_n have_v appeal_v to_o theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n that_o if_o he_o will_v have_v appeal_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v either_o to_o he_o of_o caesarea_n who_o be_v his_o metropolitan_a or_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n as_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o whole_a east_n that_o be_v of_o the_o eastern_a diocese_n but_o when_o he_o say_v this_o course_n be_v settle_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v his_o mistake_n and_o indeed_o his_o own_o ni_fw-fr fallor_fw-la show_v he_o be_v not_o very_o confident_a and_o peremptory_a in_o the_o case_n the_o account_n of_o this_o patriarchate_n as_o deliver_v by_o 165._o nilus_n doxopatrius_fw-la with_o who_o in_o the_o main_n concur_v many_o other_o ancient_a notitiae_fw-la etc._n stand_v thus_o immediate_o subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n be_v viii_o metropolitan_o who_o have_v no_o suffragan_a bishop_n under_o they_o and_o viii_o or_o as_o other_o reckon_v xii_o archbishopric_n beside_o which_o he_o have_v xiii_o metropolitick_a see_v tyre_n contain_v under_o it_o xiii_o bishopric_n tarsus_n vi_o edessa_n xi_o or_o as_o other_o x_o apamea_n vii_o hierapolis_n xi_o the_o latin_a notitiae_fw-la reckon_v but_o viii_o bostra_n xix_o or_o xx_o azarbus_n ix_o seleucia_n in_o isauria_n xxiv_o damascus_n xi_o amida_n viii_o or_o as_o the_o latin_n vii_o sergiopolis_n v._o but_o by_o some_o one_o less_o daras_n x_o the_o latin_a notitiae_fw-la call_v it_o theodosiopolis_n and_o allow_v but_o vii_o episcopal_n see_v and_o last_o emesa_n contain_v vi_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o that_o once_o venerable_a patriarchate_n vii_o the_o next_o that_o succeed_v be_v the_o patriarchate_o of_o constantinople_n which_o though_o start_n late_a in_o time_n soon_o get_v beyond_o the_o other_o two_o the_o bishop_n of_o byzantium_n or_o constantinople_n have_v for_o several_a age_n be_v only_o a_o private_a bishop_n subject_a to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o heraclea_n which_o ancient_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o procopius_n 666._o tell_v we_o the_o primacy_n of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o that_o country_n in_o acknowledgement_n of_o which_o subjection_n the_o bishop_n of_o heraclea_n have_v ever_o the_o privilege_n to_o ordain_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o no_o soon_o be_v that_o city_n make_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o great_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o it_o be_v style_v the_o govern_n city_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 865._o a_o great_a city_n say_v nazianzen_n 472._o in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n of_o that_o place_n and_o the_o very_a next_o to_o rome_n nay_o not_o at_o all_o yield_a the_o primacy_n to_o it_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o and_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o now_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n begin_v to_o appear_v considerable_a in_o the_o world_n and_o both_o church_n and_o state_n conspire_v to_o render_v he_o great_a and_o powerful_a the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o general_a council_n hold_v in_o that_o city_n consider_v that_o constantinople_n be_v new_a rome_n confer_v iii._o upon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o privilege_n of_o honour_n and_o respect_n next_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o at_o one_o lift_v set_v he_o over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n according_o in_o the_o precede_a canon_n of_o that_o council_n and_o in_o a_o law_n 3._o of_o theodosius_n conform_v thereto_o concern_v the_o bound_n of_o diocese_n and_o catholic_n communion_n he_o be_v set_v before_o both_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o see_v and_o if_o the_o subscription_n to_o this_o synod_n be_v of_o any_o credit_n we_o find_v nectarius_n subscribe_v first_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o when_o the_o act_n of_o the_o clancular_a synod_n at_o ephesus_n be_v read_v in_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n 116._o and_o it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v therein_o put_v in_o the_o five_o place_n the_o bishop_n present_o raise_v a_o clamour_n why_o have_v he_o not_o his_o proper_a place_n why_o be_v he_o thrust_v down_o into_o the_o five_o place_n whereupon_o paschasinus_n the_o pope_n legate_n declare_v that_o he_o hold_v anatolius_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o diogenes_n of_o cyzicum_n affirm_v be_v according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o father_n but_o to_o return_v to_o what_o we_o be_v upon_o though_o this_o canon_n of_o constantinople_n give_v the_o bishop_n no_o direct_a power_n yet_o it_o give_v he_o so_o mighty_a a_o value_n and_o reputation_n that_o he_o want_v not_o opportunity_n enough_o to_o carve_v for_o himself_o he_o be_v soon_o court_v on_o all_o hand_n his_o mediation_n request_v and_o his_o interposal_n desire_v for_o the_o end_a difference_n and_o where_o provincial_a bishop_n can_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o election_n of_o their_o metropolitan_o the_o case_n be_v very_o often_o refer_v to_o he_o and_o he_o perform_v the_o ordination_n this_o in_o time_n beget_v a_o right_a at_o least_o a_o claim_n over_o the_o church_n in_o those_o country_n that_o lie_v next_o he_o especial_o the_o diocese_n of_o asiana_n pontica_fw-la and_o thrace_n in_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o exercise_v a_o patriarchal_a power_n thus_o to_o omit_v other_o instance_n s._n chrysostom_n synodical_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o antoninus_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o asian_a diocese_n and_o afterward_o go_v himself_o in_o person_n thither_o where_o he_o convene_v a_o synod_n of_o lxx_o bishop_n of_o those_o part_n hear_v the_o cause_n over_o again_o give_v judgement_n upon_o it_o and_o ordain_v a_o metropolitan_a in_o that_o city_n he_o likewise_o depose_v gerontius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o pontica_fw-la and_o some_o other_o and_o fill_v up_o their_o see_z whereof_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o give_v a_o account_n at_o large_a and_o this_o very_a instance_n we_o find_v produce_v and_o plead_v in_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n 669._o to_o prove_v the_o right_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_v over_o those_o church_n i_o know_v the_o validity_n of_o these_o good_a man_n proceed_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v dispute_v by_o some_o and_o be_v of_o old_a put_v among_o the_o article_n exhibit_v against_o he_o to_o the_o synod_n at_o the_o oak_n but_o no_o doubt_n can_v be_v make_v but_o chrysostom_n think_v he_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n and_o right_a to_o do_v it_o and_o will_v not_o have_v attempt_v it_o have_v it_o not_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o can_v but_o smile_v at_o the_o grave_a fancy_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n 102._o who_o without_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o any_o other_o warrant_v than_o his_o own_o conjecture_n will_v have_v chrysostom_n to_o have_v act_v herein_o as_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o to_o have_v do_v all_o this_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o absolute_a and_o supreme_a authority_n so_o quick-sighted_a and_o acute_a be_v man_n to_o discern_v what_o never_o be_v and_o so_o willing_a to_o believe_v what_o it_o be_v their_o interest_n shall_v be_v true_a viii_o but_o to_o proceed_v with_o our_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n he_o hold_v on_o much_o at_o this_o rate_n till_o the_o general_a council_n at_o chalcedon_n hold_v there_o ann._n ccccli_n when_o what_o he_o have_v hitherto_o hold_v by_o custom_n canonical_a authority_n make_v his_o right_n by_o their_o nine_o canon_n they_o provide_v that_o if_o any_o bishop_n or_o clergyman_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o his_o own_o metropolitan_a it_o shall_v be_v at_o his_o liberty_n to_o appeal_v either_o to_o the_o exarch_n that_o be_v primate_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n where_o his_o cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v a_o canon_n that_o invest_v
he_o with_o a_o vast_a power_n put_v he_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o receive_v and_o determ_v final_a appeal_n from_o all_o those_o part_n the_o same_o they_o again_o ratify_v by_o their_o seventeen_o canon_n and_o by_o their_o twenty-eight_a make_v a_o more_o particular_a provision_n for_o he_o first_o they_o profess_v in_o general_a altogether_o to_o follow_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n than_o they_o recognize_v the_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o general_a council_n which_o be_v then_o read_v before_o they_o and_o decree_v the_o same_o privilege_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n as_o that_o have_v do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n forasmuch_o say_v they_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o father_n confer_v such_o privilege_n upon_o the_o see_v of_o old_a rome_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o consideration_n the_o bishop_n illyrici_n of_o that_o second_o general_a council_n give_v 421_o equal_a privilege_n to_o the_o see_v of_o new_a rome_n right_o judge_v as_o the_o canon_n go_v on_o that_o the_o city_n which_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o senate_n and_o enjoy_v equal_a privilege_n with_o old_a imperial_a rome_n shall_v also_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n have_v the_o same_o honour_n with_o it_o only_o come_v after_o it_o in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v hitherto_o have_v no_o certain_a diocese_n nor_o any_o place_n wherein_o to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n but_o what_o he_o hold_v precarious_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o courtesy_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o canon_n they_o fix_v his_o bound_n give_v he_o power_n over_o the_o three_o diocese_n of_o pontica_fw-la asiana_n and_o thrace_n that_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o all_o those_o place_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o barbarous_a country_n belong_v to_o those_o diocese_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o come_v and_o receive_v their_o ordination_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o now_o he_o look_v like_o bishop_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n be_v invest_v with_o so_o ample_a and_o extensive_a a_o jurisdiction_n for_o the_o three_o diocese_n of_o asiana_n pontica_fw-la and_o thrace_n be_v great_a and_o large_a the_o first_o 78._o contain_v eight_o province_n viz._n pamphylia_n lydia_n caria_n lycia_n lycaonia_n pisidia_n phrygia_n pacatiand_n and_o phrygia_n salutaris_n both_o which_o be_v ancient_o comprehend_v under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o great_a phrygia_n as_o it_o stand_v oppose_v to_o the_o lesser_a that_o lie_v upon_o the_o hellespont_n the_o second_o 79._o eleven_o bythinia_n galalatia_n paphlagonia_n honorias_n galatia_n salutaris_n cappadocia_n prima_fw-la cappadocia_n secunda_fw-la hellenopontus_fw-la pontus_n polemoniacus_fw-la armenia_n prima_fw-la armenia_n secunda_fw-la the_o three_o 82._o six_o europa_n thracia_n haemimontus_n rhodopa_n maesia_n secunda_fw-la scythia_n the_o pope_n legate_n be_v infinite_o enrage_v at_o this_o canon_n and_o the_o power_n and_o privilege_n hereby_o give_v to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n and_o use_v all_o possible_a art_n to_o overthrow_v it_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a it_o pass_v clear_o and_o be_v subscribe_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n then_o present_a in_o the_o synod_n amount_v to_o a_o very_a great_a number_n who_o subscription_n be_v still_o extant_a four_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n after_o a_o full_a discussion_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n that_o no_o pretence_n of_o force_n or_o fraud_n may_v be_v object_v as_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asiana_n and_o pontica_fw-la as_o be_v then_o in_o the_o synod_n be_v desire_v to_o declare_v whether_o they_o have_v free_o submit_v to_o this_o constitution_n who_o according_o stand_v up_o and_o one_o after_o another_o do_v most_o solemn_o protest_v that_o they_o have_v voluntary_o and_o unconstrain_o assent_v to_o and_o subscribe_v the_o canon_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o they_o and_o many_o of_o they_o express_o declare_v they_o do_v it_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o not_o only_a themselves_o but_o their_o predecessor_n have_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n have_v these_o right_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o canon_n and_o precedent_a custom_n so_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v exercise_v this_o power_n within_o those_o diocese_n almost_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o general_a council_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a what_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n a_o city_n of_o the_o great_a phrygia_n tell_v the_o synod_n upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o he_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n and_o there_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n that_o be_v with_o he_o have_v read_v the_o canon_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v that_o of_o the_o second_o general_a council_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o approve_v and_o receive_v it_o which_o i_o the_o rather_o take_v notice_n of_o because_o not_o only_o modern_a writer_n but_o gregory_n the_o great_a 614._o so_o confident_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o have_v copy_n nor_o do_v admit_v the_o act_n and_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n and_o whereas_o eusebius_n of_o ancyra_n scruple_v to_o subscribe_v yet_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n that_o he_o have_v ever_o decline_v ordain_v provincial_a bishop_n and_o have_v do_v it_o only_o by_o direction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o after_o thalassius_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n tell_v the_o synod_n that_o they_o be_v of_o archbishop_n anatolius_n his_o side_n and_o do_v decree_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o judge_n hereupon_o have_v weigh_v all_o that_o have_v pass_v declare_v that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o precedency_n and_o singular_a honour_n shall_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n be_v pay_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o old_a rome_n and_o that_o withal_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n of_o constantinople_n be_v new_a rome_n aught_o to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n of_o honour_n and_o to_o have_v beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n of_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n to_o ordain_v the_o metropolitan_o within_o the_o diocese_n of_o asiana_n pontica_fw-la and_o thrace_n the_o election_n be_v first_o due_o make_v within_o every_o province_n and_o that_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n whether_o the_o metropolitan_a elect_n shall_v come_v to_o he_o for_o his_o consecration_n or_o whether_o by_o his_o permission_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v at_o home_n by_o the_o provincial_a bishop_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v no_o way_n prejudice_v the_o right_n of_o metropolitan_n and_o provincial_a bishop_n in_o ordain_v private_a and_o particular_a bishop_n wherein_o the_o archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v not_o interpose_v whereupon_o all_o with_o one_o voice_n cry_v out_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a sentence_n that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o that_o mind_n that_o this_o just_a judgement_n please_v they_o all_o that_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v establish_v shall_v take_v place_n and_o that_o every_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n in_o conclusion_n they_o write_v a_o synodical_a letter_n a._n to_o pope_n leo_n acquaint_v he_o with_o what_o have_v pass_v and_o upon_o what_o ground_n they_o have_v do_v it_o and_o desire_v his_o concurrence_n in_o it_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v they_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o settle_v this_o power_n upon_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n they_o do_v but_o confirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o custom_n which_o that_o church_n have_v of_o a_o long_a time_n obtain_v over_o those_o three_o diocese_n which_o put_v it_o past_o all_o peradventure_o what_o we_o note_v before_o that_o from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o second_o general_a council_n the_o constantinopolitan_a bishop_n have_v exercise_v a_o kind_n of_o patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n over_o those_o church_n though_o never_o till_o now_o settle_v by_o canon_n ix_o and_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n impartial_o reflect_v upon_o the_o whole_a affair_n and_o when_o he_o have_v consider_v what_o this_o wise_a and_o great_a council_n express_o affirm_v that_o the_o privilege_n which_o the_o father_n give_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v mere_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n and_o that_o for_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n they_o give_v equal_a privilege_n to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n only_o reserve_v a_o honorary_a precedence_n to_o he_o of_o rome_n let_v he_o tell_v i_o whether_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v they_o can_v or_o will_v have_v say_v and_o do_v this_o have_v they_o know_v
or_o but_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o any_o supreme_a authority_n which_o christ_n have_v immediate_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v this_o the_o only_a council_n that_o thus_o honour_a the_o constantinopolitan_a see_v somewhat_o more_o than_o two_o age_n after_o meet_v the_o six_o general_a council_n in_o the_o trullus_n or_o great_a arch'd-hall_n or_o secretarium_fw-la of_o the_o palace_n who_o confirm_v xxxvi_o what_o both_o the_o former_a council_n that_o of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o other_o of_o chalcedon_n have_v do_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o assign_v each_o patriarch_n his_o proper_a place_n x._o what_o addition_n or_o alteration_n after_o age_n make_v in_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v somewhat_o by_o peruse_v the_o follow_a account_n in_o the_o greek_a notitia_fw-la publish_v supr_n not_o long_o since_o out_o of_o the_o bodleian_n library_n compose_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n the_o wise_a about_o the_o year_n dcccxci_o this_o patriarchate_n have_v under_o it_o xxxiii_o metropolitan_o who_o have_v under_o they_o ccclxxv_o episcopal_n see_v beside_o xli_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o independent_a archbishoprics_a subject_a to_o no_o metropolitan_a leunclavius_n 88_o present_v we_o with_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o disposition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o this_o patriarchate_o make_v by_o this_o same_o emperor_n wherein_o be_v set_v down_o lxxxi_o metropolitan_o contain_v under_o they_o dlxxiv_o suffragan_n see_v and_o thirty-nine_o archbishoprics_a but_o sure_o this_o list_n be_v either_o great_o interpolate_v or_o must_v be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n than_o it_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o different_a from_o the_o other_o both_o in_o the_o number_n and_o the_o name_n of_o place_n and_o not_o very_o consistent_a with_o itself_o for_o whereas_o it_o reckon_v up_o lxxxi_o yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o set_v down_o each_o metropolitan_a with_o his_o particular_a suffragans_fw-la it_o give_v but_o a_o account_n of_o lvii_o of_o the_o number_n but_o however_o this_o be_v within_o a_o age_n or_o two_o after_o partly_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o new_a province_n partly_o by_o erect_v new_a metropoles_fw-la it_o be_v enlarge_v for_o in_o the_o notitia_fw-la or_o discourse_n concern_v the_o five_o patriarchal_a see_v write_v by_o nilus_n doxopatrius_fw-la the_o archimandrite_n ann._n mxliii_o the_o account_n stand_v thus_o etc._n metropolitan_n lxv_o under_o the_o bishopric_n dcxl._n archbishoprics_a without_o suffragans_fw-la and_o immediate_o subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n xxxiv_o ann._n mcclxxxiii_o andronicus_n palaeologus_n enter_v upon_o the_o empire_n he_o publish_v a_o order_n 117._o according_a to_o which_o the_o metropolitan_o be_v to_o take_v place_n wherein_o they_o be_v reckon_v up_o to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o nine_o and_o in_o another_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o patriarch_n put_v out_o by_o leunclavius_n 244._o but_o without_o any_o date_n either_o of_o time_n or_o person_n be_v mention_v lxxx_o metropolitical_n see_v archiepiscopal_a thirty-nine_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o patriarchship_n of_o constantinople_n xi_o the_o four_o that_o remain_v be_v the_o patriarchate_o of_o jerusalem_n the_o last_o in_o time_n and_o least_o in_o circuit_n for_o several_a age_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o private_a prelate_n subject_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o caesarea_n for_o so_o the_o notitia_fw-la publish_v by_o william_n archbishop_n of_o tyre_n inform_v 1015._o we_o that_o according_a to_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o record_n of_o good_a authority_n in_o those_o part_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v no_o bishop_n under_o it_o nor_o enjoy_v any_o or_o very_o little_a prerogative_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o justinian_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o five_o general_a council_n though_o always_o out_o of_o reverence_n to_o the_o place_n custom_n and_o ancient_a tradition_n as_o the_o father_n of_o nice_a inform_v seven_o we_o have_v allow_v he_o a_o peculiar_a honour_n and_o therefore_o those_o father_n decree_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o consequence_n of_o honour_n that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v respect_n and_o precedence_n before_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n next_o to_o his_o own_o metropolitan_a and_o indeed_o whatever_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v talk_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o s._n peter_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o supereminent_a authority_n of_o that_o church_n sure_o if_o any_o church_n may_v have_v plead_v merit_n one_o may_v have_v think_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v that_o of_o jerusalem_n which_o for_o so_o many_o age_n have_v be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n the_o seat_n of_o their_o king_n adorn_v with_o a_o most_o magnificent_a temple_n and_o all_o the_o solemnity_n of_o divine_a worship_n the_o place_n where_o our_o bless_a saviour_n spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o public_a ministry_n where_o he_o preach_v so_o many_o sermon_n wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n where_o he_o suffer_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o whence_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n where_o the_o apostolical_a college_n be_v keep_v for_o some_o year_n and_o all_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n transact_v there_o where_o s._n james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v make_v and_o that_o say_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_n by_o our_o lord_n own_o hand_n the_o first_o christian_a bishop_n of_o that_o see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o first_o church_n be_v plant_v and_o from_o whence_o christianity_n be_v propagate_v into_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o true_a mother_n church_n and_o if_o merit_n may_v have_v challenge_v primacy_n and_o power_n it_o have_v more_o to_o say_v for_o itself_o than_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o but_o caesarea_n happen_v to_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o that_o province_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a governor_n carry_v away_o the_o superiority_n and_o so_o jerusalem_n though_o it_o have_v a_o honorary_a respect_n continue_v a_o private_a see_v subject_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o caesarea_n as_o he_o for_o some_o time_n be_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n but_o after_o that_o the_o empire_n be_v become_v christian_a and_o that_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o his_o mother_n helena_n and_o some_o follow_a emperor_n begin_v to_o reflect_v some_o peculiar_a favour_n upon_o that_o place_n and_o have_v grace_v it_o with_o stately_a and_o magnificent_a building_n and_o other_o mark_n of_o honour_n and_o after_o that_o the_o devotion_n of_o christian_n begin_v to_o pay_v a_o extraordinary_a respect_n to_o the_o place_n of_o our_o lord_n crucifixion_n sepulchre_n and_o resurrection_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o hardly_o deal_v with_o to_o be_v coop_v up_o within_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n and_o to_o be_v subject_v to_o another_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o throw_v off_o the_o yoke_n and_o to_o get_v what_o power_n they_o can_v into_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o first_o that_o grasp_v at_o the_o metrpolitick_a right_n be_v s._n cyrill_n who_o dispute_v the_o case_n with_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n for_o which_o acacius_n depose_v he_o and_o persecute_v he_o both_o in_o the_o synod_n at_o seleucia_n and_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v at_o constantinople_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o constantius_n his_o reign_n what_o immediate_o follow_v in_o this_o controversy_n be_v uncertain_a the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n be_v silent_a in_o that_o matter_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n juvenal_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n lay_v claim_v to_o the_o metropolitical_a jurisdiction_n of_o that_o province_n and_o seek_v to_o have_v it_o confirm_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o that_o synod_n but_o cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n precedent_n of_o the_o council_n oppose_v and_o hinder_v it_o after_o this_o a_o high_a contest_v arise_v between_o he_o and_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o challenge_v jerusalem_n and_o palestine_n as_o within_o his_o diocese_n the_o case_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n etc._n where_o it_o be_v debate_v and_o at_o last_o by_o compromise_n between_o the_o two_o contend_a party_n bring_v to_o this_o issue_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n shall_v retain_v the_o two_o phoenicia_n and_o arabia_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v also_o in_o dispute_n and_o the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n shall_v have_v the_o three_o palestine_n province_n for_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n this_o be_v assent_v to_o and_o ratify_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o now_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v his_o peculiar_a diocese_n though_o of_o no_o very_o great_a extent_n allot_v he_o and_o the_o table_n be_v turn_v and_o caesarea_n itself_o subject_v to_o he_o and_o the_o five_o and_o last_o
distaste_n to_o pope_n martin_n and_o it_o be_v like_a to_o his_o successor_n eugenius_n who_o sit_v but_o one_o year_n but_o pope_n vitalian_n who_o succeed_v will_v not_o so_o put_v it_o up_o but_o summons_n maurus_n to_o appear_v and_o answer_v his_o contempt_n at_o rome_n but_o he_o slight_v the_o summons_n for_o which_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v he_o and_o he_o in_o requital_n do_v the_o like_a to_o the_o pope_n nay_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n oblige_v his_o clergy_n never_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n reparatus_fw-la his_o successor_n tread_v in_o the_o same_o step_n and_o procure_v the_o emperor_n rescript_n to_o free_v that_o church_n from_o any_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a see_n ann._n dccviii_o 214._o fellix_fw-la of_o ravenna_n be_v content_a to_o receive_v his_o ordination_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o when_o he_o come_v thither_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o fidelity_n be_v require_v of_o he_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n this_o he_o utter_o deny_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o offer_v but_o homage_n he_o will_v not_o pay_v nor_o engage_v to_o send_v money_n to_o rome_n nor_o more_o he_o do_v but_o home_n he_o go_v where_o his_o people_n give_v he_o little_a thanks_o for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o both_o agree_v to_o defend_v their_o liberty_n but_o it_o cost_v the_o old_a man_n dear_a and_o they_o too_o for_o that_o attempt_n for_o justinian_n rhinotmetes_n the_o emperor_n who_o favour_v the_o pope_n be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o what_o be_v do_v at_o ravenna_n a_o fleet_n be_v send_v under_o the_o command_n of_o theodorus_n patricius_n the_o city_n besiege_v and_o take_v several_a of_o prime_a quality_n lose_v their_o life_n and_o fortune_n and_o the_o poor_a archbishop_n have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o and_o be_v banish_v into_o pontus_n where_o he_o remain_v till_o the_o severity_n of_o discipline_n have_v teach_v he_o better_a manner_n the_o same_o courage_n in_o assert_v the_o privilege_n of_o their_o church_n against_o the_o papal_a encroachment_n be_v afterward_o show_v by_o john_n and_o guibert_n successor_n in_o that_o see_v as_o be_v it_o necessary_a may_v be_v particular_o relate_v but_o the_o case_n be_v too_o evident_a to_o be_v deny_v and_o the_o argument_n thence_o too_o strong_a to_o be_v evade_v how_o little_a those_o time_n understand_v of_o any_o patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v over_o all_o italy_n much_o less_o over_o the_o whole_a west_n v._o if_o we_o look_v into_o france_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o careful_a to_o secure_v the_o right_n of_o metropolitan_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o provincial_a bishop_n without_o be_v oblige_v to_o fetch_v they_o from_o rome_n the_o second_o council_n of_o arles_n ann._n cccclii_n decree_n 1012._o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v ordain_v without_o his_o own_o metropolitan_a and_o three_o of_o the_o provincial_a bishop_n the_o rest_n testify_v their_o consent_n by_o letter_n the_o second_o of_o orleans_n hold_v ann._n dxxxiii_o renew_v 1781._o the_o ancient_a form_n and_o manner_n of_o ordain_v metropolitan_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n which_o show_v how_o little_o they_o depend_v upon_o any_o foreign_a power_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o insist_v upon_o this_o point_n which_o the_o learned_a de_fw-fr marca_n 4._o have_v so_o full_o clear_v and_o vindicate_v as_o a_o fundamental_a part_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n and_o have_v deduce_v it_o through_o the_o several_a age_n and_o dynasty_n of_o their_o king_n i_o shall_v only_o remark_n that_o when_o hincmar_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n have_v depose_v rothald_v bishop_n of_o suesson_n for_o great_a misdemeanour_n rothald_v appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o pope_n nicolaus_n espouse_v his_o cause_n write_v sharp_o to_o hincmar_n and_o cite_v he_o to_o appear_v and_o answer_v what_o he_o have_v do_v at_o rome_n but_o hincmar_n will_v not_o stir_v but_o publish_v a_o large_a apologetic_n etc._n to_o the_o pope_n wherein_o he_o justify_v his_o act_n and_o though_o he_o give_v good_a word_n and_o great_a deference_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a yet_o stout_o contend_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a with_o a_o general_a care_n and_o inspection_n and_o not_o interrupt_v the_o ordinary_a right_n of_o metropolitan_n and_o that_o it_o be_v infinite_o reasonable_a that_o the_o criminal_a shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o own_o province_n two_o year_n before_o this_o viz._n ann._n dccclxiii_o a_o french_a synod_n meet_v at_o metz_n 62._o about_o the_o marriage_n of_o king_n lotharius_n wherein_o they_o determine_v contrary_a to_o the_o like_n of_o the_o papal_a legate_n however_o they_o send_v letter_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o proceed_n by_o guntharius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o colen_n and_o theatgaud_n of_o trier_n to_o pope_n nicolaus_n the_o pope_n upon_o their_o arrival_n call_v a_o synod_n wherein_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o synod_n of_o metz_n and_o depose_v the_o two_o archbishop_n that_o be_v send_v with_o the_o letter_n and_o publish_v cit_fw-la a_o manifesto_fw-la of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o this_o the_o bishop_n return_v a_o answer_n wherein_o have_v represent_v the_o personal_a affront_n and_o ill_a usage_n they_o have_v meet_v with_o from_o he_o they_o tell_v he_o chap._n iu._n that_o as_o for_o his_o froward_a unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a sentence_n contrary_a to_o all_o canon_n they_o do_v not_o own_o it_o yea_o as_o be_v illegal_a and_o unwarrantable_a they_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n slight_v and_o despise_v it_o and_o utter_o renounce_v communion_n with_o he_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n over_o which_o he_o have_v so_o proud_o exalt_v himself_o and_o from_o which_o through_o his_o pride_n and_o contempt_n he_o have_v separate_v himself_o and_o whereas_o he_o have_v style_v they_o his_o clerk_n they_o bid_v he_o take_v notice_n they_o be_v none_o of_o his_o clerk_n but_o person_n who_o if_o his_o pride_n will_v have_v suffer_v he_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v own_a and_o treat_v as_o his_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n with_o much_o more_o there_o speak_v with_o a_o just_a but_o smart_a resentment_n and_o now_o can_v any_o man_n believe_v the_o pope_n shall_v have_v meet_v with_o such_o treatment_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o that_o from_o the_o wise_a grave_a most_o learned_a and_o eminent_a person_n in_o their_o several_a age_n have_v his_o title_n to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o west_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o unquestionable_a as_o some_o man_n seem_v to_o represent_v it_o the_o same_o may_v be_v show_v in_o other_o country_n and_o he_o must_v be_v a_o great_a stranger_n to_o church-history_n that_o can_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o instance_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o shall_v therefore_o instance_n only_o in_o two_o more_o and_o with_o they_o dispatch_v this_o argument_n the_o african_a and_o the_o britannic_a church_n vi_o i_o choose_v to_o instance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n because_o so_o confident_o challenge_v by_o they_o of_o rome_n at_o every_o turn_n and_o because_o they_o be_v under_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o praetorian_a praefect_n of_o italy_n and_o here_o omit_v infinite_a argument_n that_o offer_v themselves_o i_o shall_v insist_v only_o upon_o the_o famous_a case_n of_o appeal_n commence_v under_o pope_n zosimus_n ann._n ccccxviii_n and_o not_o end_v till_o some_o year_n after_o which_o will_v furnish_v we_o with_o a_o plain_a and_o uncontrollable_a evidence_n how_o little_a authority_n more_o than_o what_o be_v honorary_a the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n have_v over_o those_o church_n the_o case_n as_o brief_o as_o it_o can_v well_o be_v sum_v up_o stand_v thus_o init_fw-la apiarius_n a_o presbyter_n of_o sicca_n in_o africa_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o his_o diocesan_n urbanus_fw-la for_o very_o notorious_a and_o scandalous_a offence_n and_o the_o sentence_n ratify_v by_o a_o provincial_a council_n hopeless_a of_o any_o relief_n at_o home_n over_o he_o fly_v to_o rome_n tell_v his_o tale_n to_o pope_n zosimus_n who_o restore_v he_o to_o communion_n espouse_n his_o cause_n and_o send_v he_o back_o with_o faustinus_n a_o italian_a bishop_n and_o two_o roman_a presbyter_n into_o africa_n to_o see_v he_o resettled_a in_o his_o former_a place_n when_o they_o arrive_v in_o africa_n they_o find_v a_o council_n of_o african_a bishop_n to_o the_o number_n of_o ccxvii_o sit_v at_o carthage_n to_o who_o they_o deliver_v their_o message_n partly_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n partly_o by_o write_v but_o the_o writing_n be_v demand_v a_o memorial_n be_v produce_v contain_v instruction_n from_o pope_n zosimus_n what_o they_o shall_v insist_v upon_o it_o consist_v of_o four_o head_n first_o concern_v the_o
appeal_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n second_o against_o the_o busy_a resort_v of_o bishop_n to_o court_n three_o concern_v the_o handle_n the_o cause_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n by_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n where_o they_o be_v unjust_o excommunicate_v by_o their_o own_o four_o concern_v the_o excommunicate_a bishop_n urban_n who_o have_v depose_v apiarius_n or_o at_o least_o his_o appear_v at_o rome_n unless_o he_o correct_v what_o he_o have_v do_v amiss_o but_o the_o main_a thing_n insist_v on_o be_v that_o of_o appeal_n and_o the_o pope_n send_v legate_n thither_o to_o hear_v cause_n and_o this_o too_o challenge_v by_o zosimus_n in_o his_o memorial_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a give_v leave_n to_o bishop_n accuse_v or_o condemn_v to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o power_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v those_o appeal_n either_o immediate_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o commishoner_n which_o he_o shall_v send_v to_o that_o purpose_n the_o african_a father_n be_v infinite_o surprise_v to_o hear_v such_o a_o power_n claim_v and_o more_o to_o hear_v it_o claim_v as_o due_a by_o a_o canon_n of_o nice_a they_o have_v search_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n which_o they_o find_v to_o be_v but_o twenty_o and_o not_o one_o of_o that_o number_n to_o this_o purpose_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v debate_v zosimus_n die_v and_o boniface_n succeed_v and_o the_o case_n be_v again_o canvas_v and_o the_o result_n of_o the_o consultation_n be_v that_o for_o the_o present_a thing_n shall_v rest_v upon_o that_o bottom_n whereon_o the_o pope_n memorial_n have_v place_v they_o till_o they_o can_v send_v to_o the_o three_o great_a church_n of_o constantinople_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n for_o authentic_a copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n to_o adjust_a and_o decide_v this_o matter_n they_o write_v likewise_o to_o pope_n boniface_n by_o his_o legate_n who_o then_o return_v acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o case_n and_o what_o be_v do_v in_o it_o and_o withal_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o it_o be_v as_o those_o pretend_a canon_n claim_v the_o issue_n will_v be_v intolerable_a to_o they_o but_o they_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v find_v otherwise_o no_o such_o thing_n appear_v in_o their_o copy_n of_o that_o council_n however_o they_o have_v send_v to_o the_o eastern_a church_n for_o such_o as_o be_v most_o authentic_a and_o entreat_v he_o also_o to_o do_v the_o like_a vii_o some_o year_n pass_v in_o this_o matter_n at_o length_n the_o messenger_n that_o have_v be_v send_v into_o the_o east_n return_v and_o bring_v letter_n 1143._o from_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n and_o atticus_n of_o constantinople_n import_v that_o they_o have_v send_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o true_a and_o exact_a copy_n of_o the_o authentic_a synod_n of_o nice_a preserve_v in_o the_o archive_v of_o their_o church_n copy_n of_o which_o they_o have_v also_o send_v to_o pope_n boniface_n hereupon_o a_o full_a council_n of_o african_a bishop_n be_v convene_v to_o which_o pope_n celestine_n for_o boniface_n be_v late_o dead_a dispatch_v faustinus_n as_o his_o legate_n and_o now_o the_o case_n of_o apiarius_n be_v again_o bring_v under_o examination_n and_o find_v worse_o than_o it_o be_v before_o the_o far_o they_o rake_v into_o it_o the_o more_o foul_a and_o offensive_a do_v it_o appear_v to_o they_o till_o the_o conviction_n of_o his_o conscience_n though_o sore_o against_o his_o will_n force_v he_o to_o confess_v all_o and_o save_v they_o the_o trouble_n of_o any_o far_a scrutiny_n and_o now_o this_o cause_n be_v over_o and_o the_o pretence_n of_o appeal_n overthrow_v by_o the_o authentic_a copy_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a nothing_o remain_v but_o to_o write_v to_o celestine_n which_o they_o do_v in_o a_o quick_a and_o smart_a strain_n wherein_o they_o first_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o case_n of_o apiarius_n and_o how_o troublesome_a and_o injurious_a his_o legate_n faustinus_n have_v be_v to_o the_o whole_a synod_n in_o assert_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o challenge_v that_o apiarius_n shall_v be_v readmit_v to_o communion_n because_o his_o holiness_n believe_v his_o appeal_n which_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v make_v good_a have_v restore_v he_o to_o communion_n a_o thing_n which_o he_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o have_v do_v next_o they_o proceed_v earnest_o to_o beseech_v he_o that_o henceforth_o he_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o give_v ear_n to_o those_o that_o come_v from_o hence_o nor_o admit_v any_o to_o communion_n who_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v which_o he_o may_v easy_o perceive_v be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o if_o it_o have_v take_v so_o much_o care_n about_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n how_o much_o more_o do_v it_o intend_v it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o bishop_n that_o where_o any_o be_v suspend_v from_o communion_n within_o their_o own_o province_n his_o holiness_n shall_v not_o rash_o and_o undue_o readmit_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v as_o become_v he_o reject_v the_o unwarrantable_a repair_n of_o presbyter_n and_o other_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n there_o be_v no_o canon_n of_o any_o council_n that_o have_v deprive_v the_o african_a church_n of_o this_o right_n and_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o nice_a have_v most_o plain_o commit_v both_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o to_o their_o own_o metropolitan_n have_v most_o wise_o and_o just_o provide_v that_o all_o affair_n shall_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o very_a place_n where_o they_o arise_v and_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o every_o province_n whereby_o equity_n may_v be_v prudent_o discern_v and_o constant_o maintain_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n especial_o since_o every_o man_n have_v liberty_n if_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o judge_n to_o appeal_v to_o a_o provincial_n or_o if_o need_v be_v to_o a_o general_a council_n unless_o perhaps_o any_o one_o can_v think_v that_o god_n shall_v enable_v single_a person_n to_o examine_v the_o justice_n of_o a_o cause_n and_o deny_v it_o to_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o council_n or_o how_o shall_v a_o judgement_n then_o make_v beyond_o sea_n be_v valid_a whereto_o the_o person_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v in_o evidence_n either_o through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o sex_n or_o age_n and_o many_o other_o impediment_n that_o will_v intervene_v can_v be_v bring_v for_o that_o any_o commissioner_n shall_v be_v send_v hither_o by_o your_o holiness_n we_o do_v not_o find_v ordain_v by_o the_o father_n in_o any_o synod_n for_o as_o to_o what_o you_o long_v since_o send_v we_o by_o faustinus_n as_o part_v of_o the_o nicene_n council_n in_o the_o true_a and_o authentic_a copy_n of_o that_o council_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n and_o atticus_n of_o constantinople_n and_o which_o we_o send_v to_o your_o predecessor_n boniface_n we_o can_v find_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o conclusion_n they_o advise_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o upon_o the_o request_n of_o any_o man_n send_v any_o of_o his_o clerk_n thither_o to_o execute_v his_o sentence_n nor_o grant_v such_o leave_n to_o any_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o introduce_v the_o smoky_a pride_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o simplicity_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o humility_n to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v god_n that_o as_o to_o faustinus_n they_o be_v confident_a that_o brotherly_o love_v continue_v through_o the_o goodness_n and_o moderation_n of_o his_o holiness_n africa_n shall_v no_o long_o be_v trouble_v with_o he_o such_o be_v their_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n a_o letter_n not_o full_a fraught_n with_o true_a matter_n of_o fact_n than_o fortify_v with_o clearness_n and_o strength_n of_o reason_n viii_o from_o this_o naked_a and_o unartificial_a representation_n of_o the_o case_n its_o plain_a first_o that_o whatever_o power_n the_o â—â—shop_n of_o rome_n claim_v in_o africa_n be_v even_o by_o his_o own_o tacit_n confession_n found_v upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n zosimus_n do_v not_o pretend_v a_o commission_n from_o christ_n or_o a_o delegation_n from_o s._n peter_n but_o only_o a_o canon_n of_o nice_a to_o justify_v his_o proceed_n second_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n no_o power_n over_o foreign_a church_n either_o to_o receive_v their_o excommunicate_v member_n to_o hear_v and_o decide_v their_o cause_n or_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o communion_n or_o to_o send_v legate_n and_o commissioner_n with_o authority_n to_o determine_v the_o cause_n at_o home_n for_o this_o say_v the_o african_a father_n nullâ_fw-la invenimus_fw-la
the_o whole_a west_n when_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o western_a church_n that_o do_v not_o in_o those_o time_n stout_o appear_v against_o the_o encroachment_n of_o rome_n but_o you_o will_v say_v where_o then_o shall_v we_o find_v the_o roman_a patriarchate_n certain_o within_o much_o narrow_a limit_n and_o here_o nothing_o can_v offer_v itself_o with_o so_o much_o rational_a probability_n as_o that_o his_o patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n be_v concurrent_a with_o that_o of_o the_o vicarius_fw-la urbicus_n or_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o rome_n as_o his_o metropolitical_n be_v with_o that_o of_o the_o praefectus_fw-la vrbis_fw-la or_o city-provost_a now_o the_o vicarius_fw-la urbicus_n have_v ten_o province_n 149._o under_o his_o government_n four_o consular_a viz._n campania_n tuscia_n and_o umbria_n picenum_n suburbicarium_n the_o suburbicary_n as_o well_o as_o other_o province_n be_v in_o some_o case_n 688._o especial_o that_o of_o tribute_n under_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o praetorian_a praefect_n and_o his_o lieutenant_n sicilia_n two_o correctorial_n apulia_n with_o calabria_n and_o lucania_n brutiorum_fw-la four_o praesidial_a samnium_n sardinia_n corsica_n and_o valeria_n this_o be_v the_o urbicary_n diocese_n distinct_a from_o the_o italic_a diocese_n the_o metropolis_n whereof_o be_v milan_n within_o these_o bound_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n especial_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n to_o call_v synod_n ordain_v metropolitan_o and_o dispatch_v other_o church-afairs_a hence_o they_o have_v their_o usual_a synod_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o council_n in_o ordinary_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o meet_v upon_o all_o important_a occasion_n such_o be_v the_o synod_n of_o pope_n damasus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o the_o bishop_n that_o assemble_v with_o he_o at_o rome_n mention_v by_o athanasius_n init_fw-la as_o convene_v about_o his_o cause_n such_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o those_o part_n speak_v of_o by_o pope_n julius_n 580._o as_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n the_o old_a roman_a notitia_fw-la produce_v by_o baronius_n 243._o out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o vatican_n but_o of_o a_o age_n much_o late_a than_o the_o time_n we_o write_v of_o tell_v we_o this_o synod_n consist_v of_o lxx_o bishop_n and_o much_o about_o that_o number_n we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o act_n of_o council_n as_o in_o the_o synod_n under_o pope_n gelasius_n 1260._o and_o in_o that_o under_o symmachus_n 1312._o thus_o we_o find_v pope_n leo_n 101._o require_v the_o bishop_n of_o sicily_n to_o send_v three_o of_o their_o number_n every_o year_n upon_o michaelmus-day_n to_o meet_v the_o roman_a synod_n fraterno_fw-la concilio_fw-la socâ—andi_fw-la and_o the_o synod_n of_o sardica_n 407._o send_v their_o decree_n to_o pope_n julius_n desire_v he_o to_o communicate_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n in_o sicily_n sardinia_n and_o italy_n i._n e._n that_o part_n of_o italy_n that_o lie_v within_o the_o urbicary_n diocese_n that_o none_o of_o they_o may_v receive_v communicatory_a letter_n from_o any_o that_o have_v be_v depose_v in_o that_o council_n and_o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n wherewith_o pope_n leo_n be_v encompass_v and_o who_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o power_n and_o pre-eminence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o own_o proper_a place_n and_o jurisdidiction_n he_o have_v convene_v out_o of_o many_o city_n in_o italy_n as_o the_o empress_n galla_n placidia_n speak_v in_o her_o letter_n 53._o to_o theodosius_n not_o but_o that_o sometime_o here_o as_o in_o other_o place_n we_o find_v foreign_a bishop_n convening_n in_o synod_n with_o those_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n especial_o upon_o some_o extraordinary_a emergency_n but_o then_o this_o be_v only_o in_o a_o brotherly_a way_n and_o at_o the_o invitation_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o those_o part_n and_o not_o that_o they_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n and_o government_n he_o have_v no_o direct_a and_o immediate_a influence_n over_o any_o but_o those_o who_o lie_v within_o the_o bound_n over_o which_o the_o civil_a governor_n who_o reside_v at_o rome_n extend_v their_o authority_n and_o who_o no_o doubt_n fall_v in_o the_o willingly_a with_o his_o jurisdiction_n for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o their_o be_v aid_v and_o assist_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v that_o no_o soon_o be_v dioceses_n divide_v and_o settle_v by_o the_o civil_a constitution_n but_o the_o roman_a bishop_n begin_v to_o extend_v his_o jurisdiction_n commensurate_a to_o the_o urbicary_n diocese_n within_o which_o his_o metropolitical_a be_v at_o last_o swallow_v up_o this_o the_o learned_a archbishop_n of_o paris_n 26._o ready_o grant_v and_o think_v be_v intimate_v in_o the_o ancient_a version_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n which_o we_o mention_v before_o where_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v say_v to_o have_v principality_n over_o the_o suburbicary_n place_n and_o all_o the_o province_n the_o first_o denote_v the_o government_n of_o the_o provost_n the_o latter_a that_o of_o the_o vicarius_fw-la or_o lieutenant_n of_o rome_n and_o consequent_o the_o one_o represent_v the_o pope_n metropolitical_a the_o other_o his_o patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v true_a he_o often_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o twofold_n patriarchate_n the_o pope_n have_v ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a the_o one_o reach_v to_o the_o urbicary_n diocese_n the_o other_o over_o the_o whole_a west_n but_o with_o how_o little_a reason_n and_o pretence_n of_o truth_n we_o note_v before_o we_o grant_v the_o pope_n have_v always_o great_a honour_n give_v he_o by_o all_o and_o more_o by_o the_o western_a church_n but_o authoritative_a power_n he_o have_v not_o but_o over_o his_o own_o special_a diocese_n nor_o do_v s._n basil_n style_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a of_o the_o western_a bishop_n imply_v any_o more_o than_o dignity_n and_o precedence_n or_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v into_o east_n and_o west_n and_o in_o allusion_n thereto_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o distinguish_v into_o eastern_a and_o western_a make_v any_o more_o for_o his_o western_a patriarchate_n than_o it_o do_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinoples_n be_v patriarch_n over_o the_o whole_a east_n argument_n which_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o mention_v but_o that_o they_o be_v produce_v by_o such_o great_a name_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o best_a they_o have_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o grant_v that_o according_a to_o the_o ambitious_a humour_n of_o that_o church_n they_o be_v always_o attempt_v to_o enlarge_v their_o border_n and_o to_o propagate_v their_o power_n beyond_o its_o just_a limit_n and_o partly_o by_o recommend_v person_n to_o be_v bishop_n in_o foreign_a church_n and_o thence_o proceed_v to_o impose_v they_o partly_o by_o interpose_v in_o ordination_n and_o exact_v a_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n from_o the_o person_n consecrate_a partly_o by_o challenge_v the_o immediate_a decision_n of_o episcopal_a cause_n and_o a_o power_n to_o confirm_v translate_v excommunicate_a depose_v or_o restore_v all_o delinquent_a bishop_n partly_o by_o draw_v appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o take_v the_o determination_n of_o matter_n from_o the_o cognizance_n of_o their_o proper_a judge_n and_o arrogate_a the_o sole_a privilege_n of_o judge_v and_o condemn_v heresy_n partly_o by_o claim_v to_o preside_v in_o all_o council_n and_o if_o disoblige_v withhold_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o synod_n partly_o by_o send_v their_o legate_n into_o foreign_a country_n to_o hear_v and_o decide_v case_n and_o take_v up_o controversy_n by_o take_v off_o and_o engage_v brisk_a and_o active_a bishop_n by_o honorary_a employment_n by_o send_v commission_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o great_a see_v and_o lodging_n certain_a power_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o act_v as_o their_o vicar_n within_o their_o several_a province_n that_o so_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o derive_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o roman_a see_v as_o they_o do_v at_o thessalonica_n corinth_n justiniana_n prima_fw-la arles_n etc._n etc._n partly_o by_o give_v all_o imaginable_a encouragement_n to_o person_n whether_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n to_o send_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o resolution_n of_o difficult_a and_o important_a case_n and_o partly_o by_o dispatch_a missionary_n to_o convert_v pagan_a country_n by_o these_o and_o infinite_a other_o the_o like_a art_n and_o method_n they_o grow_v in_o time_n though_o not_o till_o some_o age_n to_o challenge_v and_o exercise_v a_o power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n but_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o sum_n then_o of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v discourse_v hitherto_o be_v this_o that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n give_v the_o bishop_n
of_o that_o place_n pre-eminence_n above_o all_o other_o primate_fw-la or_o patriarch_n so_o it_o be_v the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n make_v by_o constantine_n exalt_v his_o power_n from_o that_o of_o a_o metropolitan_a to_o a_o patriarch_n and_o enlarge_v it_o to_o a_o equal_a extent_n with_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o rome_n within_o which_o bound_n they_o pretty_a well_o contain_v themselves_o till_o their_o pride_n and_o ambition_n begin_v more_o open_o to_o break_v out_o and_o to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n vi_o the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n upon_o other_o see_v especial_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n the_o roman_a bishop_n break_v the_o bound_n of_o all_o law_n and_o canon_n their_o take_a hold_n of_o all_o occasion_n of_o magnify_v their_o own_o power_n instance_n of_o julius_n damasus_n innocent_n zosimus_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o briskness_n and_o activity_n of_o pope_n leo._n his_o many_o letter_n write_v to_o advance_v the_o reputation_n of_o his_o authority_n his_o jealous_a eye_n upon_o the_o grow_a greatness_n of_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n the_o attempt_n and_o act_n of_o his_o legate_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n their_o mighty_a opposition_n against_o the_o pass_a the_o xxviii_o canon_n of_o that_o synod_n the_o fraud_n of_o paschasinus_n in_o cite_v the_o six_o canon_n of_o nice_a their_o protestation_n against_o the_o power_n grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n pope_n leo_n zeal_n and_o rage_n against_o these_o synodal_n proceed_n faelix_fw-la his_fw-la excommunicate_v acacius_n of_o constantinople_n the_o pretend_a occasion_n of_o that_o sentence_n the_o same_o spleen_n continue_v and_o carry_v on_o by_o pope_n gelasius_n a_o reconciliation_n procure_v by_o the_o emperor_n justin_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n pope_n john_n insult_v over_o epiphanius_n in_o his_o own_o church_n at_o constantinople_n john_n the_o second_o rave_v letter_n to_o justinian_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n assume_v the_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n this_o in_o what_o sense_n probable_o mean_v the_o passionate_a resentment_n of_o pope_n pelagius_n hereat_o the_o same_o zeal_n show_v by_o his_o successor_n gregory_n the_o great_a his_o letter_n write_v upon_o that_o occasion_n the_o hard_a word_n he_o every_o where_o bestow_v upon_o that_o title_n his_o mistake_n about_o the_o offer_n of_o that_o title_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n the_o true_a state_n of_o that_o case_n this_o title_n frequent_o give_v to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n under_o menans_n before_o john_n assume_v it_o baronius_n poor_a evasion_n of_o that_o matter_n gregory_n still_o continue_v to_o thunder_v out_o anathema_n against_o this_o title_n all_o this_o suspect_a to_o be_v but_o noise_n and_o the_o quarrel_n only_o because_o themselves_o have_v not_o the_o title_n phocas_n his_o usurpation_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o monstrous_a villainy_n and_o wickedness_n of_o that_o man._n pope_n gregory_n scandalous_o flatter_v caress_n to_o he_o and_o his_o empress_n boniface_n the_o three_o make_v suit_n to_o phocas_n and_o procure_v the_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a to_o be_v affix_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o pope_n daily_a enlargement_n of_o their_o power_n and_o tyranny_n and_o their_o advantage_n for_o so_o do_v the_o whole_a conclude_v with_o the_o canon_n or_o dictate_v of_o pope_n hildebrand_n i._o tho_o custom_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n have_v set_v out_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o proper_a portion_n in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a government_n yet_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n to_o keep_v within_o any_o bound_n a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n still_o ferment_v in_o that_o see_v that_o make_v they_o restless_a till_o they_o have_v throw_v down_o all_o enclosure_n and_o that_o their_o sheaf_n alone_o as_o it_o be_v in_o joseph_n vision_n arise_v and_o stand_v upright_o and_o the_o sheaf_n of_o their_o brethren_n stand_v round_o about_o and_o do_v obeisance_n to_o it_o in_o the_o discovery_n whereof_o we_o shall_v only_o remark_n the_o more_o general_a attempt_n they_o make_v concern_v it_o and_o first_o nothing_o make_v more_o way_n to_o their_o usurp_v dominion_n than_o the_o magnify_v their_o own_o power_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o church_n upon_o all_o occasion_n ii_o to_o begin_v no_o early_o than_o pope_n julius_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n to_o make_v they_o more_o willing_a to_o submit_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v try_v at_o rome_n he_o have_v it_o seem_v high_o extol_v the_o greatness_n of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o see_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o answer_n 579._o and_o his_o rejoynder_n to_o their_o letter_n not_o long_o after_o pope_n damasus_n write_v also_o to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n commend_v 212._o they_o that_o they_o have_v yield_v due_a reverence_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n and_o though_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o modesty_n enough_o awe_v hereinto_o perhaps_o by_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n in_o who_o name_n he_o write_v yet_o in_o his_o epistle_n 876._o to_o they_o of_o numidia_n and_o in_o general_a to_o all_o catholic_n bishop_n if_o that_o epistle_n be_v genuine_a he_o speak_v out_o tell_v they_o that_o according_a to_o ancient_a institution_n they_o do_v well_o in_o all_o doubtful_a case_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o head_n and_o that_o this_o be_v found_v upon_o custom_n and_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n conclude_v his_o long_a epistle_n thus_o all_o which_o decretal_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o all_o my_o predecessor_n which_o have_v be_v publish_v concern_v ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o canonical_a discipline_n we_o command_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o you_o and_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n so_o that_o whoever_o shall_v offend_v against_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v to_o pardon_v the_o cause_n proper_o respect_v we_o who_o ought_v to_o steer_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v most_o pontifical_o speak_v and_o bold_o venture_v at_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o little_a the_o african_a bishop_n regard_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o the_o case_n of_o appeal_n arise_v a_o few_o year_n after_o as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v at_o large_a siricius_n come_v next_o to_o damasus_n and_o he_o in_o his_o letter_n 1022._o to_o himerius_n of_o taragon_n in_o spain_n magnify_v the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o head_n of_o that_o body_n and_o bid_v he_o convey_v those_o rule_n he_o have_v send_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o that_o and_o the_o neighbour_n country_n it_o not_o be_v fit_a that_o any_o bishop_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n innocent_a the_o first_o more_o than_o once_o and_o again_o style_v 2._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o fountain_n and_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o this_o build_v upon_o ancient_a canon_n and_o yet_o perhaps_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o eminent_a church_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n a_o honour_n which_o upon_o several_a account_n intimate_v before_o antiquity_n free_o bestow_v upon_o it_o zosunus_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n produce_v by_o baronius_n 5._o out_o of_o a_o vatican_n copy_n make_v a_o mighty_a flourish_n with_o the_o unlimited_a power_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o he_o have_v the_o care_n not_o only_o of_o the_o roman_a but_o of_o all_o church_n ratify_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n that_o both_o by_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n this_o power_n descend_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v who_o sentence_n none_o may_v presume_v to_o reverse_v iii_o leo_n the_o great_a enter_v that_o see_v about_o the_o year_n ccccxl._n a_o man_n of_o somewhat_o a_o brisk_a and_o more_o active_a temper_n than_o those_o that_o have_v be_v before_o he_o and_o one_o that_o study_v by_o all_o imaginable_a method_n to_o enlarge_v his_o jurisdiction_n and_o be_v a_o man_n of_o part_n and_o eloquence_n do_v amplify_v and_o insinuate_v his_o power_n with_o more_o advantage_n he_o tell_v 157._o the_o mauritanian_a bishop_n that_o he_o will_v dispense_v with_o the_o election_n of_o those_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v immediate_o take_v out_o of_o the_o laity_n so_o they_o have_v no_o other_o irregularity_n to_o attend_v they_o not_o intend_v to_o prejudice_v the_o command_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o that_o what_o he_o pass_v by_o at_o present_a shall_v not_o hereafter_o go_v without_o its_o censure_n and_o punishment_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v dare_v to_o attempt_v what_o he_o have_v thus_o absolute_o forbid_v and_o elsewhere_o 155._o that_o
bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o be_v therefore_o constitute_v that_o by_o they_o the_o care_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o one_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o disagreement_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n and_o in_o a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n in_o a_o profound_a admiration_n he_o break_v out_o 79._o into_o this_o rhetorical_a address_n these_o say_v he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v advance_v thou_o to_o this_o honour_n that_o thou_o be_v become_v a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n a_o royal_a and_o priestly_a city_n that_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a see_v of_o s._n peter_n make_v head_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o may_v govern_v far_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o divine_a religion_n than_o by_o worldly_a power_n for_o although_o enlarge_v by_o many_o victory_n thou_o have_v extend_v the_o bound_n of_o thy_o empire_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n yet_o be_v it_o far_o less_o which_o thou_o have_v conquer_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n than_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v gain_v by_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n iu._n but_o leo_n be_v a_o man_n not_o only_o for_o speak_v but_o for_o action_n he_o see_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v resolve_v to_o advance_v the_o see_n of_o constantinople_n that_o it_o may_v bear_v some_o proportion_n to_o the_o imperial_a court_n and_o that_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n have_v already_o adjudge_v it_o the_o place_n of_o honour_n next_o to_o rome_n that_o therefore_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o bestir_v himself_o to_o stifle_v all_o attempt_n that_o way_n well_o know_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o will_v eclipse_v his_o lustre_n and_o cramp_v those_o design_n of_o superiority_n and_o dominion_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v continual_o drive_v on_o over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o general_a council_n be_v now_o call_v to_o meet_v at_o chalcedon_n ann._n ccccli_n wherein_o be_v present_v no_o less_o than_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n hither_o pope_n leo_n send_v his_o legate_n furnish_v with_o peremptory_a instruction_n which_o they_o afterward_o read_v open_o in_o the_o synod_n to_o keep_v a_o quick_a eye_n upon_o all_o motion_n that_o way_n and_o with_o all_o possible_a resolution_n to_o suppress_v they_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n the_o legate_n cunning_o slip_v in_o a_o clause_n tell_v 93._o the_o father_n that_o they_o have_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n in_o command_n from_o the_o most_o bless_a and_o apostolical_a bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n which_o either_o be_v not_o heed_v by_o that_o synod_n or_o pass_v by_o in_o the_o sense_n before_o declare_v as_o allow_v it_o a_o honorary_a pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o five_o session_n of_o that_o council_n etc._n the_o papal_a legate_n move_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n about_o the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n may_v be_v insert_v into_o the_o very_a definition_n of_o the_o council_n against_o that_o heresy_n crafty_o foresee_v what_o a_o mighty_a reputation_n it_o will_v give_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o what_o vast_a advantage_n it_o may_v be_v stretch_v afterward_o but_o the_o council_n stiff_o oppose_v the_o motion_n and_o say_v they_o free_o own_a the_o letter_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o subscribe_v it_o but_o will_v not_o make_v it_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n the_o legate_n be_v angry_a demand_v the_o letter_n back_o again_o and_o threaten_v to_o be_v go_v and_o to_o have_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n intimate_v some_o such_o thing_n the_o bishop_n cry_v out_o they_o be_v for_o the_o definition_n as_o it_o be_v and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o like_o it_o nor_o will_v subscribe_v it_o may_v if_o they_o please_v get_v they_o go_v to_o rome_n after_o this_o all_o thing_n go_v on_o smooth_o till_o they_o come_v to_o frame_v the_o canon_n among_o which_o one_o be_v 810._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v enjoy_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o then_o the_o legate_n can_v hold_v no_o long_o plain_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o be_v a_o violation_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o great_a synod_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o their_o commission_n oblige_v they_o by_o all_o way_n to_o preserve_v the_o papal_a dignity_n and_o to_o reject_v the_o design_n of_o any_o who_o rely_v upon_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o city_n shall_v attempt_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nicene_n decree_v they_o produce_v the_o six_o and_o seven_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n beginning_z thus_o as_o paschasinus_n repeat_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n ever_o have_v the_o primacy_n let_v egypt_n therefore_o have_v this_o privilege_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v power_n etc._n etc._n where_o instead_o of_o the_o first_o word_n of_o that_o canon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v ancient_a custom_n still_o take_v place_n the_o legate_n shuffle_v in_o this_o sentence_n as_o more_o to_o his_o purpose_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n ever_o have_v the_o primacy_n and_o admit_v here_o that_o this_o be_v only_o the_o title_n to_o that_o canon_n in_o the_o roman_a copy_n yet_o it_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o suspicious_a that_o paschasinus_n intend_v it_o shall_v be_v understand_v as_o part_v of_o the_o canon_n itself_o which_o if_o so_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o bold_a piece_n of_o forgery_n and_o imposture_n but_o the_o father_n be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o impose_v upon_o aetius_n archdeacon_n of_o constantinople_n produce_v a_o copy_n from_o among_o the_o record_n of_o that_o church_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o constantine_n the_o secretary_n who_o read_v it_o according_a to_o the_o genuine_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n without_o any_o such_o addition_n let_v ancient_a custom_n still_o take_v place_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o confirmation_n of_o that_o be_v next_o read_v the_o second_o and_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n and_o because_o the_o legate_n have_v object_v that_o the_o canon_n have_v be_v procure_v by_o fraud_n the_o judge_n require_v the_o bishop_n concern_v to_o declare_v their_o mind_n who_o all_o ready_o declare_v the_o contrary_n the_o case_n have_v be_v thus_o full_o debate_v and_o nothing_o material_a be_v allege_v against_o it_o the_o canon_n pass_v by_o the_o unanimous_a suffrage_n of_o the_o father_n the_o roman_a legate_n only_o enter_v their_o protestation_n and_o resolve_v to_o acquaint_v the_o pope_n with_o what_o be_v do_v that_o so_o he_o may_v judge_v both_o of_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o his_o own_o see_v and_o the_o violence_n offer_v to_o the_o canon_n v._n no_o soon_o do_v the_o news_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o synod_n arrive_v at_o rome_n but_o pope_n leo_n storm_v to_o purpose_n write_v 130._o to_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n charge_v he_o with_o pride_n and_o ambition_n with_o invasion_n of_o the_o right_n of_o other_o with_o irreverence_n towards_o the_o nicene_n canon_n contrary_a to_o which_o he_o have_v exalt_v himself_o above_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n he_o dispatch_v 105._o letter_n also_o to_o the_o emperor_n marcianus_n to_o his_o lady_n the_o empress_n pulcheria_n and_o to_o juvenal_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o synod_n all_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n complain_v of_o the_o pride_n of_o anatolius_n and_o the_o irregular_a proceed_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o privilege_n of_o church_n be_v destroy_v the_o bound_n of_o metropolitan_o invade_v many_o depress_v to_o make_v way_n for_o one_o venerable_a decree_n make_v void_a and_o ancient_a order_n tread_v in_o the_o dirt_n that_o whatever_o rule_n be_v make_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a be_v null_a that_o the_o care_n and_o inspection_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o a_o duty_n which_o he_o can_v not_o neglect_v without_o be_v guilty_a of_o unfaithfulness_n to_o his_o trust_n that_o therefore_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n he_o repeal_v and_o make_v void_a what_o ever_o any_o council_n have_v agree_v upon_o repugnant_a to_o the_o nicene_n canon_n yea_o though_o do_v by_o many_o more_o in_o number_n than_o be_v in_o that_o venerable_a synod_n declare_v that_o no_o regard_n or_o reverence_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o their_o constitution_n in_o all_o which_o though_o nothing_o appear_v above_o ground_n but_o a_o mighty_a zeal_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o it_o be_v his_o own_o ambition_n his_o envy_n and_o emulation_n that_o
arrive_v at_o the_o imperial_a city_n he_o resolve_v to_o keep_v up_o his_o port_n enter_v with_o great_a state_n and_o be_v invite_v 746._o to_o sit_v upon_o a_o seat_n even_o with_o that_o of_o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o that_o church_n he_o refuse_v tell_v they_o he_o will_v maintain_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v not_o give_v over_o till_o a_o more_o eminent_a throne_n be_v purposely_o place_v for_o he_o above_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o reproach_n and_o vilify_v he_o at_o a_o distance_n unless_o contrary_a to_o all_o law_n and_o canon_n and_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o modesty_n civility_n and_o reason_n he_o also_o trample_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o own_o church_n nay_o anastasius_n 1601._o add_v that_o the_o emperor_n in_o honour_n to_o god_n come_v before_o he_o and_o prostrate_v himself_o upon_o the_o ground_n to_o adore_v and_o worship_v he_o pope_n john_n the_o second_o about_o ten_o year_n after_o write_v 1745._o to_o justinian_n though_o there_o want_v not_o very_o learned_a man_n who_o question_n the_o credit_n of_o that_o epistle_n talk_v stylo_n romano_n just_a after_o the_o rate_n of_o his_o predecessor_n he_o tell_v the_o emperor_n it_o be_v his_o singular_a honour_n and_o commendation_n that_o he_o preserve_v a_o reverence_n for_o the_o roman_a see_v that_o he_o submit_v all_o thing_n to_o it_o and_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o a_o right_o justify_v by_o s._n peter_n authority_n convey_v to_o he_o by_o that_o authentic_a deed_n of_o gift_n feed_v my_o sheep_n that_o both_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o edict_n of_o prince_n and_o his_o majesty_n own_o profession_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v true_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n where_o yet_o as_o in_o infinite_a other_o expression_n of_o that_o nature_n in_o the_o pontifical_a epistle_n he_o wary_o keep_v himself_o within_o general_a term_n capable_a of_o a_o gentle_a or_o a_o brisk_a interpretation_n as_o it_o stand_v with_o their_o interest_n to_o improve_v viii_o weary_v out_o with_o continual_a provocation_n opposition_n and_o affront_n from_o rome_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n begin_v to_o think_v upon_o some_o way_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v better_o enable_v to_o bear_v up_o against_o they_o to_o this_o end_n john_n who_o from_o his_o extraordinary_a abstinence_n be_v surnamed_a nesteutes_fw-gr or_o the_o fast_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v in_o a_o synod_n convene_v there_o ann._n dlxxxix_o about_o the_o cause_n of_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n procure_v the_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a or_o universal_a bishop_n to_o be_v confer_v upon_o he_o with_o respect_n probable_o to_o that_o city_n be_v the_o head_n seat_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v usual_o style_v orbis_n romanus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o universe_n or_o whole_a world_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v therefore_o think_v extravagant_a if_o the_o bishop_n of_o it_o do_v assume_v a_o proportionable_a title_n of_o honour_n nothing_o appear_v that_o hereby_o he_o lay_v claim_v to_o any_o extraordinary_a jurisdiction_n nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o conceive_v that_o the_o eastern_a patriarch_n who_o as_o evagrius_n who_o be_v advocate_n for_o gregory_n in_o that_o synod_n tell_v we_o 450._o be_v all_o either_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o legate_n present_a in_o this_o council_n together_o with_o very_a many_o metropolitan_o shall_v at_o one_o cast_v throw_v up_o their_o own_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o give_v john_n a_o absolute_a empire_n and_o dominion_n over_o they_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o grant_v no_o more_o than_o that_o he_o be_v the_o imperial_a patriarch_n shall_v alone_o enjoy_v that_o honourable_a title_n above_o the_o rest_n beside_o that_o every_o bishop_n as_o such_o be_v in_o a_o sense_n entrust_v with_o the_o care_n and_o solicitude_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o though_o for_o conveniency_n limit_v to_o a_o particular_a charge_n may_v yet_o act_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n so_o long_o as_o order_n and_o regular_n discipline_n be_v observe_v bishop_n be_v wont_n upon_o occasion_n not_o only_o to_o communicate_v their_o council_n but_o to_o exercise_v their_o power_n and_o function_n beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o particular_a diocese_n and_o we_o frequent_o find_v title_n and_o character_n give_v to_o particular_a bishop_n especial_o those_o of_o patriarchal_a see_v equivalent_a to_o that_o of_o universal_a bishop_n i_o can_v but_o mention_v that_o passage_n of_o theodorit_n who_o speak_v of_o nestorius_n his_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n say_v 245._o that_o he_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o presidency_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o the_o orthodox_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n a_o passage_n which_o perhaps_o may_v the_o more_o encourage_v and_o invite_v john_n at_o this_o time_n to_o assume_v the_o title_n ix_o but_o in_o what_o sense_n soever_o intend_v it_o sound_v high_a but_o especial_o make_v a_o loud_a noise_n at_o rome_n where_o they_o be_v strange_o surprise_v to_o find_v themselves_o outshoot_v in_o their_o own_o bow_n for_o though_o they_o have_v all_o along_o drive_v on_o the_o design_n with_o might_n and_o main_a yet_o they_o have_v hitherto_o abstain_v from_o the_o title_n pelagius_n who_o at_o this_o time_n sit_v in_o that_o chair_n be_v extreme_o nettle_v at_o it_o and_o immediate_o dispatch_v letter_n 949._o to_o john_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o synod_n wherein_o he_o rant_v against_o this_o pride_n and_o folly_n talk_v high_a of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o all_o conciliary_a act_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o approbation_n charge_v they_o though_o summon_v by_o their_o patriarch_n not_o to_o appear_v at_o any_o synod_n without_o authority_n first_o have_v from_o the_o apostolic_a see_v threaten_v john_n with_o excommunication_n if_o he_o do_v not_o present_o recant_v his_o error_n and_o lay_v aside_o his_o unjust_o usurp_a title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n affirm_v that_o none_o of_o the_o patriarch_n may_v use_v that_o profane_a title_n and_o that_o if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v style_v ecumenical_a the_o title_n of_o patriarch_n will_v be_v take_v from_o the_o rest_n a_o piece_n of_o insolence_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v far_o from_o all_o true_a christian_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n i_o know_v the_o last_o publisher_n of_o the_o council_n make_v this_o epistle_n to_o be_v spurious_a a_o false_a piece_n of_o ware_n patch_v up_o in_o insidore_n mercators_n shop_n but_o however_o that_o be_v plain_o it_o be_v from_o s._n gregory_n ibid._n who_o send_v copy_n of_o they_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n that_o pelagius_n do_v write_v such_o letter_n wherein_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n he_o rescind_v the_o act_n of_o that_o synod_n propter_fw-la nephandum_fw-la elationis_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o proud_a and_o ungodly_a title_n prohibit_v his_o archdeacon_n then_o at_o constantinople_n so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v present_a at_o prayer_n with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o that_o place_n x._o gregory_n the_o great_a succeed_v pelagius_n who_o apocrisiarius_n or_o agent_n he_o have_v be_v at_o constantinople_n when_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v a_o man_n of_o good_a learning_n and_o great_a piety_n and_o of_o somewhat_o a_o more_o meek_a and_o peaceable_a temper_n than_o most_o of_o those_o that_o have_v go_v before_o he_o which_o perhaps_o he_o owe_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o those_o sad_a calamitous_a time_n he_o so_o oft_o complain_v of_o wherein_o he_o live_v and_o yet_o as_o tender_v in_o this_o point_n as_o his_o predecessor_n john_n of_o constantinople_n have_v late_o send_v he_o a_o account_n 555._o of_o the_o proceed_n in_o the_o case_n of_o john_n presbyter_n of_o chalcedon_n wherein_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o style_v himself_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n almost_o in_o every_o sentence_n this_o touch_a pope_n gregory_n to_o the_o quick_a and_o as_o he_o have_v a_o excellent_a talon_n at_o write_v letter_n he_o present_o send_v to_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n to_o the_o empress_n constantina_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n to_o john_n himself_o and_o to_o sabinian_n his_o own_o deacon_n then_o reside_v at_o constantinople_n in_o all_o which_o he_o strain_v all_o the_o nerve_n of_o his_o rhetoric_n to_o load_v the_o case_n with_o the_o heavy_a aggravation_n complain_v 32._o that_o by_o the_o contrivance_n of_o this_o proud_a and_o pompous_a title_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o holy_a law_n and_o venerable_a synod_n yea_o and_o the_o command_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o who_o by_o that_o
yoke_n and_o have_v restore_v time_n of_o liberty_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o imperial_a grace_n and_o piety_n he_o write_v xliv_o likewise_o to_o the_o empress_n leontia_n one_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v not_o one_o jot_n better_o than_o her_o husband_n with_o flatter_v caress_n and_o under_o abundance_n of_o good_a word_n court_v her_o kindness_n and_o patronage_n to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o he_o fail_v not_o to_o back_o with_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n etc._n etc._n xv._n not_o long_o after_o gregory_n die_v and_o sabinian_n who_o succeed_v live_v not_o full_a six_o month_n boniface_n the_o three_o of_o that_o name_n take_v the_o chair_n he_o have_v very_o late_o be_v apocrisiarius_n or_o the_o pope_n legate_n at_o constantinople_n where_o he_o want_v not_o opportunity_n to_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o phocas_n and_o the_o courtier_n and_o now_o he_o think_v it_o a_o fit_a time_n to_o put_v in_o for_o what_o the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o pretence_n of_o self-denial_n so_o much_o desire_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o cyriacus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v at_o this_o time_n under_o disfavour_n at_o court._n from_o the_o very_a first_o entrance_n upon_o the_o papacy_n he_o deal_v novembr_n with_o phocas_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o at_o length_n gain_v the_o point_n though_o not_o without_o some_o considerable_a difficulty_n and_o opposition_n aegre_fw-la nec_fw-la sine_fw-la multa_fw-la contentione_n as_o my_o author_n have_v it_o at_o last_o out_o come_v a_o edict_n from_o phocas_n command_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v style_v and_o esteem_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n universal_a bishop_n a_o rare_a charter_n sure_a not_o found_v upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n but_o upon_o a_o imperial_a edict_n and_o this_o edict_n too_o grant_v by_o the_o vile_a and_o the_o worst_a of_o men._n but_o so_o they_o have_v it_o no_o matter_n how_o they_o come_v by_o it_o and_o now_o that_o title_n that_o have_v so_o late_o be_v new_a vain_a proud_a foolish_a profane_a wicked_a hypocritical_a presumptuous_a perverse_a blasphemous_a devilish_a and_o antichristian_a become_v in_o a_o moment_n not_o only_o warrantable_a but_o holy_a and_o laudable_a be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o apostolic_a see_n xvi_o from_o henceforth_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sit_v as_o queen_n and_o govern_v in_o a_o manner_n without_o control_n for_o the_o empire_n be_v break_v in_o the_o west_n by_o the_o eruption_n of_o the_o lombard_n into_o italy_n and_o its_o power_n decline_v in_o the_o east_n by_o the_o successful_a invasion_n of_o the_o saracen_n the_o emperor_n be_v but_o little_a at_o leisure_n to_o support_v and_o buoy_v up_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a patriarchate_n advantage_n which_o the_o pope_n know_v well_o enough_o how_o to_o improve_v and_o indeed_o every_o age_n make_v new_a addition_n to_o the_o height_n of_o the_o papal_a throne_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o that_o church_n increase_v proportionable_o to_o its_o power_n and_o grandeur_n hector_v the_o world_n into_o submission_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o as_o imperious_o impose_v its_o command_n and_o principle_n upon_o other_o church_n as_o tyrant_n do_v law_n upon_o conquer_a country_n witness_v for_o a_o conclude_a instance_n those_o extravagant_a canon_n 479._o or_o article_n dictate_v he_o call_v they_o which_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o publish_v about_o the_o year_n mlxxu._n i_o know_v mounseur_fw-fr launoy_n faur_n have_v attempt_v to_o show_v that_o these_o dictate_v concern_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v not_o frame_v by_o gregory_n the_o seven_o whether_o his_o reason_n be_v conclusive_a i_o be_o not_o now_o at_o leisure_n to_o inquire_v sure_o i_o be_o they_o be_v without_o any_o scruple_n own_a for_o his_o by_o baronius_n and_o general_o by_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o church_n and_o launoy_n himself_o be_v force_v to_o grant_v that_o several_a of_o they_o be_v agreeable_a enough_o to_o the_o humour_n pretension_n and_o decree_n of_o that_o pope_n they_o run_v thus_o 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v by_o our_o lord_n alone_o 2._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o can_v be_v true_o style_v universal_a bishop_n 3._o that_o he_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v or_o reconcile_v bishop_n 4._o that_o his_o legate_n though_o of_o a_o inferior_a degree_n be_v above_o all_o bishop_n in_o council_n and_o may_v pronounce_v sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o they_o 5._o that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v absent_a bishop_n 6._o that_o where_o any_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o he_o we_o may_v not_o among_o other_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o they_o 7._o that_o he_o only_o may_v according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o time_n make_v new_a law_n constitute_v new_a church_n turn_v a_o canonry_n into_o a_o abbey_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n divide_v a_o rich_a bishopric_n and_o unite_v such_o as_o be_v poor_a 8._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a only_o for_o he_o to_o use_v the_o imperial_a ornament_n 9_o that_o all_o prince_n shall_v kiss_v none_o but_o the_o pope_n foot_n 10._o that_o his_o name_n alone_o shall_v be_v recite_v in_o church_n 11._o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a name_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v that_o of_o pope_n 12._o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o depose_v emperor_n 13._o that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n he_o may_v translate_v bishop_n from_o one_o see_v to_o another_o 14._o that_o wheresoever_o he_o please_v he_o may_v ordain_v a_o clerk_n to_o any_o church_n 15._o that_o whoever_o be_v ordain_v by_o he_o may_v have_v the_o government_n of_o any_o other_o church_n but_o may_v not_o bear_v arm_n nor_o may_v receive_v a_o superior_a degree_n from_o any_o bishop_n 16._o that_o no_o council_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v general_n without_o his_o command_n 17._o that_o no_o chapter_n nor_o book_n shall_v be_v account_v canonical_a without_o his_o authority_n 18._o that_o no_o man_n may_v reverse_v sentence_n pass_v by_o he_o and_o he_o only_o may_v reverse_v all_o other_o 19_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o 20._o that_o none_o presume_v to_o condemn_v any_o person_n that_o appeal_v to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n 21._o that_o the_o weighty_a cause_n of_o every_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o see_n 22._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o err_v nor_o as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v shall_v ever_o err_v 23._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o canonical_o ordain_v be_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o s._n peter_n undoubted_o make_v holy_a as_o s._n ennodius_n bishop_n of_o pavia_n bear_v witness_v favour_v herein_o by_o many_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o bless_a pope_n symmachus_n 24._o that_o by_o his_o leave_n and_o command_v subject_n may_v accuse_v their_o superior_n 25._o that_o without_o any_o synod_n he_o may_v depose_v and_o reconcile_v bishop_n 26._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v account_v catholic_a that_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 27._o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o absolve_v the_o subject_n of_o unjust_a governor_n from_o their_o fealty_n and_o allegiance_n these_o be_v maxim_n with_o a_o witness_n deliver_v like_o a_o true_a dictator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o show_v the_o world_n be_v sink_v into_o a_o prodigious_a degeneracy_n when_o a_o man_n dare_v but_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o obtrude_a such_o principle_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o impose_v they_o upon_o the_o belief_n of_o mankind_n the_o end_n book_n print_v for_o and_o sell_v by_o richard_n chiswell_n folio_n speed_n map_n and_o geography_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o ireland_n and_o of_o foreign_a part_n dr._n cave_n life_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n in_o 2._o vol._n dr._n cary_n chronological_a account_n of_o ancient_n time_n wanley_n wonder_n of_o the_o little_a world_n or_o hist_n of_o man._n sir_n tho._n herbert`s_o travel_n into_o persia_n etc._n etc._n holyoak_n large_a dictionary_n latin_a and_o english_a sir_n rich._n baker_n chronicle_n of_o england_n wilson_n complete_a christian_a dictionary_n b._n wilkin_n real_a character_n or_o philosophical_a language_n pharmacopoeia_fw-la regalis_fw-la collegii_fw-la medicorum_fw-la londinensis_fw-la judge_n jones_n report_n in_o common_a law_n cave_fw-la tabulae_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la hobbs_n leviathan_n lord_n bacon_n advancement_n of_o learning_n sir_n will._n dugdale_n baronage_n of_o england_n in_o two_o vol._n hooker_n '_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n winch_n book_n of_o entry_n isaac_n ambrose_n work_n guillim_n display_v of_o heraldry_n with_o large_a
a_o help_n to_o discourse_n new-englands_n psalm_n a_o apology_n for_o a_o treatise_n of_o human_a reason_n write_v by_o m._n clifford_n esq_n the_o queen-like_a closet_n both_o part_n vicesimo_fw-la qvarto_fw-la valentine_n devotion_n guide_v to_o heaven_n pharmacopoeia_fw-la collegii_fw-la londinensis_fw-la reformata_fw-la book_n late_o print_v for_o richard_n chiswell_n a_o historical_a relation_n of_o the_o island_n of_o ceylon_n in_o the_o east_n indies_n together_o with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o detain_v in_o captivity_n the_o author_n and_o divers_a other_o englishman_n now_o live_v there_o and_o of_o the_o author_n be_v miraculous_a escape_n illustrate_v with_o fifteen_o copper_n figure_n and_o a_o exact_a map_n of_o the_o island_n by_o capt._n robert_n knox_n a_o captive_a there_o near_o 20_o year_n fol._n mr._n camfield_n two_o discourse_n of_o episcopal_a confirmation_n octavo_fw-la bishop_n wilkin_n fifteen_o sermon_n never_o before_o extant_a mr._n john_n cave_n two_o sermon_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o benefit_n of_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o affliction_n quar._n dr._n crawford_n serious_a expostulation_n with_o the_o whig_n in_o scotland_n quarto_n a_o letter_n give_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o pope_n brief_a to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o protestation_n publish_a by_o dr._n burnet_n alphonsus_n borellus_n de_fw-fr motu_fw-la animalium_fw-la in_o 2_o vol._n quarto_fw-la dr._n salmon_n doron_n medicum_fw-la or_o supplement_n to_o his_o new_a london_n dispensatory_a octavo_fw-la sir_n james_n turner_n pallas_n armata_n or_o military_a essay_n of_o the_o ancient_n grecian_a roman_a and_o modern_a art_n of_o war_n fol._n mr._n tanner_n primordia_fw-la or_o the_o rise_n and_o growth_n of_o the_o first_o church_n of_o god_n describe_v octavo_n a_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o last_o assembly_n general_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n to_o the_o protestant_n invite_v they_o to_o return_v to_o their_o communion_n together_o with_o the_o method_n propose_v by_o they_o for_o their_o conviction_n translate_v into_o english_a and_o examine_v by_o dr._n gilb._n burnet_n octavo_n dr._n cave_n dissertation_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n by_o bishop_n metropolitan_o and_o patriarch_n more_o particular_o concern_v the_o ancient_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o encroachment_n of_o that_o upon_o other_o see_v especial_o constantinople_n octavo_n dr._n cave_n his_o history_n of_o the_o life_n act_n death_n and_o write_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o flourish_v in_o the_o four_o century_n be_v a_o second_o volume_n wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n be_v a_o account_n of_o arianism_n and_o all_o other_o sect_n of_o that_o age._n with_o a_o introduction_n contain_v a_o historical_a account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o paganism_n under_o the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n folio_n book_n in_o the_o press_n doctor_n john_n lightfoot'_v work_n in_o english_a fol._n mr._n selden_n janus_n anglorum_fw-la english_v with_o note_n to_o which_o be_v add_v his_o epinomis_n concern_v the_o ancient_a government_n and_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n never_o before_o extant_a also_o two_o other_o treatise_n write_v by_o the_o same_o author_n one_o of_o the_o original_a of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o testament_n the_o other_o of_o the_o disposition_n or_o administration_n of_o intestates_fw-la good_n now_o the_o first_o time_n publish_v fol._n mezeray_n history_n of_o france_n render_v into_o english_a fol._n gul._n ten_n rhyne_n med._n doct_n dissertat_fw-la de_fw-fr arthritide_fw-la mantyssa_n schematica_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr acupunctura_fw-la item_n orationes_fw-la tres_fw-fr de_fw-fr chemiae_n ac_fw-la botaniae_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la &_o dignitate_fw-la de_fw-fr physiognomia_fw-la &_o de_fw-la monstris_fw-la cum_fw-la figuris_fw-la &_o authoris_fw-la notis_fw-la illustratae_fw-la octavo_fw-la d._n spenceri_fw-la dissertationes_fw-la de_fw-la ratione_fw-la rituum_fw-la judaicorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n fol._n epist_n ad_fw-la philadelph_n p._n 30._o vid._n ad_fw-la trall_n p._n 16._o mat._n xxiii_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_o in_o loc_n 1_o pet._n v_o 3_o 5._o life_n of_o s._n greg._n naz._n sect._n v_o num._n ix_o joh._n xx_o 21._o 1_o pet._n v_o 1_o 2_o 3._o 11_o cor._n xi_o 5._o gal._n two_o 7._o 9_o rev._n xxi_o 14._o matth._n nineteeen_o 28._o matth_n xx_o 25_o 26_o 27._o 27._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o col._n 5â—9_n c._n 12._o col._n 628._o l._n 4._o c._n 4._o col._n 803._o 803._o l._n 2._o c._n 12._o l._n 4._o c._n 4._o ubi_fw-la supr_n supr_n barlaam_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 25._o edit_n graec._n graec._n firmil_n ep._n ad_fw-la cypr._n inter_fw-la ep._n cypr._n p._n 150._o 150._o epist_n 74._o ad_fw-la pomp._n per_fw-la tot_fw-la p._n 129._o 129._o epist_n supr_n cit_fw-la p._n 143_o etc._n etc._n etc._n synod_n carth._n apud_fw-la cypr._n p._n 282._o 282._o adu._n haeres_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 3._o p._n 232._o 232._o epist_n 162._o col_fw-fr 728._o 728._o euseb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 14._o p._n 216._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d herod_n hist_o l._n 1._o in_o vit_fw-mi commod_n p._n 32._o tibi_fw-la proficiscentium_fw-la major_a facultas_fw-la fuit_fw-la primò_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o common_a imperii_fw-la caput_fw-la undique_fw-la gentium_fw-la convenitur_fw-la tum_fw-la quod_fw-la clementissimum_fw-la principem_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la parte_fw-la degentem_fw-la varia_fw-la omnium_fw-la desideria_fw-la vel_fw-la necessitate_v sequuntur_fw-la symmach_n l._n 4._o epist_n xxviii_o ad_fw-la protad_n vid._n this_o not_o lectii_n lectii_n de_fw-fr fid_fw-we cathol_n c._n th._n leg_n 2._o vid._n soz._n l._n 7._o c._n 4._o p._n 708._o 708._o lib._n 27._o p._n 1739._o 1739._o hieron_n ad_fw-la pammach_n adv_fw-la error_n jo._n hierosol_n p._n 165._o 165._o ap._n euseb_n h._n e._n l._n 4._o c._n 23._o p._n 145._o 145._o epist_n v_o council_n tom._n two_o col_fw-fr 876._o 876._o innoc._n epist_n i._o ibid._n col_fw-fr 1245._o 1245._o epist_n 10._o ad_fw-la gregor_n p._n 54._o 54._o ap._n baron_n ad_fw-la an._n 372._o t._n 4._o p._n 322._o 322._o prim._n chr._n part._n 1._o ch._n 8._o p._n 227._o edit_fw-la 1._o vid._n breerwoods_n quaer_fw-la 1._o &_o berter_n pithan_n fere_n per_fw-la tot_fw-la aliique_fw-la aliique_fw-la can._n 9_o 9_o cypr._n epist_n xxxiii_o p._n 47._o xxxii_o p._n 46._o 46._o vid._n cone_n nic._n can._n four_o four_o cornel._n epist_n ad_fw-la fab._n antioch_n ap_fw-mi eus_n l._n 6._o c._n 43._o p._n 245._o 245._o epist_n xxix_o p._n 41._o 41._o epist_n thirty_o p._n 42._o 42._o epist_n xlii_o p._n 56._o 56._o epist_n lxvii_o infin_fw-fr infin_fw-fr epist_n lv._o p._n 78._o 78._o epist_n xli_o p._n 55._o 55._o optat._n l._n 1._o p._n 27_o etc._n etc._n &_o const_n epist_n ad_fw-la melch._n ap_fw-mi euseb_n l._n 10._o c._n 5._o p._n 391._o 391._o vid._n conc._n tom._n 1._o col_fw-fr 1428._o 1428._o epist_n cclxxxii_o p._n 802._o vid._n epiph._n haeres_fw-la 68_o p._n 307._o sozom_n l._n 1._o c._n 24._o p._n 438._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nist_n territorium_fw-la est_fw-la universitas_fw-la agrorum_fw-la intra_fw-la fine_n cujusque_fw-la civitatis_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la dictum_fw-la quidam_fw-la aiunt_fw-la quod_fw-la magistratus_fw-la ejus_fw-la loci_fw-la intra_fw-la eos_fw-la fine_n terrendi_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la submovendi_fw-la jus_o habet_fw-la l._n 239._o §_o 7._o de_fw-fr verb._n signific_a signific_a geograph_n l._n 4_o p._n 186._o vid._n plin._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o p._n 39_o 39_o lib._n 17._o p._n 84._o 84._o vid._n j._n front_n de_fw-fr colon_n inter_fw-la sâ—r_n rei_fw-la agr._n à _fw-la go_v edit_fw-la p._n 141._o frag_n de_fw-fr term._n ib._n p._n 148._o 148._o lib._n 53._o in_o vit_fw-mi august_n august_n sirmond_n censur_n p._n 1._o c._n 2._o p._n 10._o aleand_v refut_n conject_v p._n 1._o c._n 3._o p._n 25._o 25._o lib._n 3._o c._n 5._o p._n 41._o front_n ib._n p._n 118._o 123._o &_o alibi_fw-la alibi_fw-la ib._n p._n 127._o 127._o ib._n p._n 144._o 144._o hyg_fw-mi de_fw-fr limit_n ib._n p._n 211._o 211._o appar_fw-la ad_fw-la primate_n pap_n p._n 273._o can._n ix_o ix_o de_fw-fr bell-jud_a l._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 854._o 854._o hist_o l._n 2._o p._n 359._o 359._o in_o can._n ii_o council_n c_o p._n p._n 88_o 88_o l._n allat_n de_fw-fr consens_fw-la eccles_n orient_n &_o occid_n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o n._n 4._o p._n 190._o 190._o alex._n arist_n in_o loc_n loc_n epit._n can._n sect._n i._n tit._n i._o in_o jur._n gr._n rom._n p._n 1._o 1._o epist_n xlix_o p._n 63._o 63._o epist_n ad_fw-la solit_fw-la p._n 644._o 644._o diony_n de_fw-fr script_n orb._n vers_fw-la 355._o p._n 8._o 8._o dion_n orat._n xxxii_o ad_fw-la alex_n p._n 362_o 362_o orat._n in_o rom._n p._n 358._o tom._n 1._o 1._o alexand._n ap_fw-mi eustath_n comment_n in_o homer_n iâ—iad_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d